Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Melody Grace

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4
41
Climax Control Archives / - Empty So Empty
« on: February 08, 2013, 08:44:47 PM »
 OOC - I won't lie... I havent editted it again, I was up all night re-writing this because I lost most of it!! running off two hours of sleep and now I'm off to a funeral. So I apologise for no coding and the errors - I will fix this when I get home.


You slimy mother fucker, whoa… where the heck did that come from? Oh that’s right Odette is mad, no wait scratch that she is angry, no wait… let me rephrase that, she is fucking livid. How fucking dare you? Yeah Gabe how fucking could you? Hmmm have you never heard of not letting a good thing get away? If you wanted fireworks, you got fireworks. In fact you just lit the fuse to a live pack of dynamite, stupidly you didn’t give the stick enough wick and the BANG went off before you could back pedal the fuck out of there.  You want to know if Odette still loves you? You want to know if Odette ever loved you? HA! Why the hell would she warrant those questions with an answer right now, especially with your dog act? You MIGHT think you’re on the “Right” side of this and that Odette is the one saying goodbye to a beautiful thing, but trust me little boy you have it confused, very confused. Want to know why Odette isn’t running after you? With her big green puppy dog eyes and her swollen pout? You want to know why Odette is living it all up and not calling you? She feels used by you, like a bit of juicy fruit chewing gum, chewed up and spat out. Now before you go on a rant about that’s calling the kettle a pot and the pot a kettle and something about the colour black… think about it, hell sit down with Lusty or Kittie if you have to. Because let’s face it as of right now, you messed up. You passed up a good thing the second you decided to post your promotional last week.  The moment you decided to air your issues with / about Miss Ryder with the public rather than with the Aussie Battler herself, you might as well have called in the “divorce” lawyers. Speaking of that, guess who won the house and the cats? Ha… that’s right Odette Nicole Ryder! Not that you even care, I mean have you even come home to check on Princeton or Carrot? And yet you accuse Odette of having her priorities twisted? It sucks when the world gets flipped and things get pointed out to you doesn’t it? It hurts knowing that you’re not the perfect one in all of this doesn’t it? You have made a point of making a list of everything that Odette has done wrong; now let’s start with your list shall we?

To get a real grasp on this; let’s go back to where shit hit the fan, let’s go back Oz shall we?

---

29th of January – The night you broke my heart!

After a long day of helping Queensland flood victims recover, all Odette wanted to do was have a nice hot shower before relaxing into the comfort of her old bed. Beside the love of her life, to enjoy the peace and quiet that only the Great Australian Outback could provide. She had missed home; Home is where the heart is and there was a part of her heart would always selfishly belong to Oz. Let’s just say there is a saying around these parts of Black Ridge Station, you can take the girl away from the red dirt but you can’t take the red dirt out of the girl. Odette disappeared into the Bathroom and closed the door behind her, turning the taps on Odette smiled as the water rushed from the faucet.  Stripping down to her bare nakedness Odette was just about to step foot into the shower but she had another idea come to mind, popping the bathroom door open Odette held onto the door handle so it wouldn’t make a noise. Just as she was about to stick her heard out the door and call Gabriel in, something he said caught her attention.

---

"Cause she's been hinting at me asking a very big question." I reply "But I've played dumb a little, because something doesn't feel right"

"Sixth sense kicking in I see" Fantasia says with a smirk.

"Yeah" I reply "One minute, I get a hint, next minute, feels like Gabriel who? I love her dearly but she needs to be a lot clearer with things."

---

The spiteful words that leaked from Gabriel’s mouth sent Odette into shock, dropping her hands from the door handle she shut the door as quietly as she could. Stepping into the shower Odette, couldn’t find the strength to stand. Sitting underneath the high pressure water she let the boiling hot water that turned her tanned skin red raw on contact slice away at her cold shaking body.

---

Never in a million years did she think that Gabriel would even think about talking to someone else about their problems before her. What did he mean “be clearer with things?” How crystal clear could she make her love for Gabriel?  Never in a million years would Odette tell Gabriel to pull up his socks in front of the Sin City Wrestling world, you want to know the first seed that grew this anger in her mind? The fact your embarrassed Odette in front of the world, you let it out in the open for her to be criticized. I guess true love is a wounded beast, lapping from the cup of extinction.

Oh, I’d love to leave it there but… wait there’s more.

Let’s take a trip down memory lane everyone – Hit up Gabriel’s promotional from last week so you can keep up with this.

---

30th of January – The day you walked out on me…

Odette: “Wow, Just wow Gabriel”

Odette stormed into her room, slamming the Red Cedar door behind her as Gabriel sat on the end of the king sized bed. Slipping on his shoes.

Gabriel: “I take it you’ve seen my promo?”

His voice didn’t even seem to have any emotion as Gabriel continued to get dressed, his bags already packed beside him.

Odette: “So when were you going to tell me, that I was such a shitty girlfriend and that you detest everything I do?”

Looking up at his “Girlfriend” from his spot on the bed, Gabriel went to say something, but was cut off.

Odette: “I’m glad you’re leaving, I can’t believe you…”

Running her shaking hand through her curly brown hair, Odette couldn’t even look in his direction she just looked at the floor. Gabriel could sense that she was angry, but it was as if the “care” switch had been knocked to the off-setting. Now remember Odette is mad and will say things she doesn’t mean.

Gabriel: “Technically I never said you were a shit girlfriend, so I would appreciate it if you didn’t put words in my mouth Odette”

Odette: “I won’t ask you again…”

Odette looked up and looked into Gabriel’s dark brown eyes as he scooped up his bags and took a step towards her.

Gabriel: “You don’t even want to talk about this?”

Clicking her tongue off her bottom row of white teeth Odette let out a smug laugh.

Odette: “It’s too late for that Gabriel don’t you think? You just posted our “issues” all over the net for the world to see. So what would you like to talk about? Hmmm? Enlighten me.”

Swinging his bag over his right shoulder, Gabriel had heard enough.

Gabriel: “So I take it you’re not going to fight for us? Good to see I’m right… again”

Taking a step towards her “Man” Odette couldn’t help but stand their dumbfounded.

Gabriel: “Standing there with your mouth open isn’t going to achieve anything, if you have something to say spit it out.”

Clenching her jaw Odette went to talk but stopped herself, Gabriel had grown tired of waiting and took a step around Odette and headed towards the door. Before exiting the room Gabriel stopped and turned to face Odette, who was now hugging onto her own body shaking. Her breathing was rushed, as she turned to face the doorway to see Gabriel staring at her.

Gabriel: “I do, love you Odette.”

Watching him walk back into the room and dropping the bag from his shoulder, as if Gabriel had just discovered what he had done to Odette. As he reached out to put his hands on her arms Odette pulled away.

Odette: “You love me? … Don’t fucking touch me”

Walking away from Gabriel her hands still wrapped around her own skin as if she was fighting for warmth, on this already dry Australian afternoon.

Odette: “You love me? You fucking used me…”

A snort left Gabriel as he staggered back to pick up his bag, almost amused by Odette’s words.

Gabriel: “I used you? Yeah right, whatever helps you sleep at night Odette.”

Odette: “You used me and now you’re standing their acting like this is all in my head, re-track your own promo Gabriel… I give you a car that is meant to be MINE, to spoil your greedy, give me hands… and you lie about liking it, then you have sex with me on the bonnet full knowing that your feelings for me are up in the air? If I wanted to “blindside” you Gabriel or give you a “distraction” I would have given you, I don’t know a sex tape or something… then you wouldn’t just be busy looking at your left and right hands. Oh no it doesn’t get any better from there either… You stand at my press conference not giving a fuck about what is happening in my home state, so much for wanting to get to know me, so much for wanting to “win” over my parents, so much for showing any type of loyalty to the country that gave you your “precious” girlfriend… can you even remember a word that I said at the press conference? Did you even notice me pointing you out the world and you just stood there with a blank empty stare on your face, like you would rather be watching paint dry?”

Breathe, inhale, exhale.

Odette: “Then you call Synn and get him to rip up your contract to the Luxor? Because what Gabriel you’re pissed off they are showing interest in someone other than yourself? You haven’t done a show in there for ages… but as soon as I get something positive in my life, for my career, to help us in our future so we can send our kids to a fancy fucking college… you freak the fuck out? I DIDN’T replace you Gabriel; I joined the Luxor team so I could spend more time with you. So I could be around you more, I did it for you… Do you not think that I didn’t have other hotels chains after me? I could have chosen any God Damn hotel on the strip but I picked the one that means most to you… Sorry that meant most to you so we could share something. We could be the face of something… we could do something… make a difference”

Gabriel didn’t say anything, how could he? Poor Odette had a lot to say about his promo, a lot to say indeed. Also she was flying F Bombs like a sailor, well done girl well done… Aussieland has stolen your lingo back.

Odette: “I can’t believe you, I honestly can’t believe you… oh and it gets better you sat on my bed…”

Miss Ryder pointed to the bed in the room to make her point, like most females do in arguments.

Odette: “You sat on my bed, and spoke to Fantasia about me wanting to marry you… and your response? I need to be clearer about things? Oh please… I need to be clearer about things? You act as if I repulse you, you act as if you can’t stand to be in the same room as me, yet you say that I need to give you a sign about what I want? … Oh boy that ball ain’t going to play today… I knew what you had said that night, but yet I still managed to let you sleep with me in hopes that maybe just maybe you’d get over the stupid crazy idea that I want someone else. That I would rather been touching Carrot Top’s naked body, like I’d rather be in bed with a MARRIED Jordan… It’s all in your head Gabriel… wow I have male friends… you don’t see my jumping down your back because your friends with Fantasia, Kittie hell even Roxi. You knew you were going to walk away, you knew that this is how I would react after seeing your promotional… yet you still took me to bed, what a fucking fool I have been Gabriel… what a fucking dumb whore you have made me out to be and feel.”

I don’t think Gabriel thought about this, because if he had he wouldn’t have posted it. As he stood there not knowing what to say or do, Odette just threw her hands up in the air, shaking her head. Her long hair covered each side of her face as she looked down towards the floor, black tears now streaming down her face. She could feel Gabriel take a step towards her, so she took a step back.

Odette: “Just go… get out… you’re free from the “Jail” known as Australia”

Rubbing her eyes with the back of right hand Odette pointed towards the door with her left index finger.  

Gabriel: “Odet….”

Trying to contain her sobs Odette took a deep breath in before speaking through gritted teeth.

Odette: “I think you’ve done enough Gabriel, you’ve made yourself perfectly clear… just go”

With that said and done Gabriel reluctantly left the room, as the door clicked shut behind him the sound of Odette’s bathroom door slamming shook the house. As Gabriel left the house, left the state and then left the Country but did he really leave her life?

---

31st of January – Old habits never die.

It was three am at Black Ridge Station and the sun wasn’t even thinking of waking up yet, but the morning was light from a beaming beautiful round moon. Odette was already up to be honest she hadn’t really gotten any rest let alone sleep since Gabriel had been given his marching orders. Sitting on the end of her bed Odette bent down to clip on her boots, sliding off the silk sheets she walked over towards her dresser. Yanking the top draw open she found a familiar old friend of hers – her Fox Pro Riders Jersey. Slipping it over head she pulled her arms through the sleeves, sorry boys but black lacy bra time is over. Flicking her long brown hair out from the shirt she puffed it up looking into the mirror sighing at the mess that was on her face. Puffy eyes, red cheeks and big black circles to match, she looked like hell. Grabbing hold of her NP compact Odette frantically tried to cover up her emotional battle scars so her mother and father wouldn’t catch on that she was upset. After prepping herself the Aussie Bombshell dropped her compact down on the wooden dresser before sweeping out of the room. Walking on her tippy toes so she didn’t wake her parents Odette made it to the front door, swinging it open she had forgotten that it wasn’t controlled by a spring. The door slammed against the side of her old family home, bitting on her bottom lip Odette looked over her shoulder as if she was waiting for her parents to call out in anger. Nothing was said so Odette shrugged and left the house, with one thing and one thing only in mind. Exiting the house she shut the door, but she had also forgotten its ability to pop back open and slam shut. Shaking her head as the door latched with an almighty bam, she left her temper flare.

Odette: “Twenty-four fucking years and we still can’t manage to fix the fucking door? … Seriously!”

Mumbling Odette ran towards the railing on her porch, jumping over it landing on her feet as she touched the ground. Running off into the bush Odette was attempting to leave her troubles behind her. Meanwhile in Mr and Mrs Ryder’s Bedroom.

Mr Ryder: “Glad to see my little angel hasn’t changed a bit…”

Mrs Ryder: “Twenty-four years old and she still doesn’t remember the dodgy door?”

Odette’s mother turned to her husband and laughed.

Mrs Ryder: “What’s the bet she has gone for a moto?”

Mr Ryder: “I put fifty bucks that she is going for a horse ride I mean Gabriel is here… can that Pom even ride?”

Mrs Ryder: “I don’t think so?”

Mr Ryder shook his head in a joking matter.

Mr Ryder: “How in the hell did that English muffin score my daughter then?”

As the two continued to laugh and joke, the sound of an engine roaring to life buzzed in the background. Odette’s mother turned to Mr Ryder and smirked.

Mrs Ryder: “You owe me fifty bucks, I knew she would pick the bike… and you idiot, Gabriel isn’t even here… they had a massive fight last night… she kicked him out”

Mr Ryder: “You knew this? You withheld information from me so this bet isn’t legit”

Oh dad you were always the sore loser.

Mr Ryder: “Plus we didn’t shake on it…”

Mrs Ryder: “I just told you our daughter kicked out the “love” of her life and you’re still talking about the bet? Shame on you John…”

Mummy bear seemed pissed.

Mr Ryder: “He’ll be back the males always came back for our girls, It’s the Ryder charm… But seriously Gabriel that British bastard will be back… I mean look at the last bastard that hung around for ages… Aiden… thank fuck he is gone.”

Mrs Ryder: “John watch your tongue”

Mr Ryder was a farmer and the first thing about farming you learn is how to swear like a farmer.

Mr Ryder: “But if he does come back and hurts our little girl again, he’ll disappear for good… no magic required.”

The sound of the four stroke dirt bike switching from first to second gear, followed by third and then fourth in a quick interlude, was a sound that only so many could quiet understand. Odette was riding her Honda as if it was unbreakable. The whining noise echoed through the trees as she charged the throttle forward, ducking and weaving between the trees as if the bike was made of rubber. The sound of her aftermarket Yoshi pipes bellowed though the bush waking up the sleeping cows, sheep and horses as Odette stormed towards her favourite spot in her parent’s property. The old busted dam with the eighty foot wall, perfect for jumping but a slut for punishment.  The owner of many heart breaks for Odette, the one “boy” this little minx could never tame, could never keep happy. This old dried up dam had been the knife that pierced her heart more times then she would like to admit. The dam never showed any remorse he just begged for more and more of Odette’s flesh he wanted to break each and every bit of plastic on her bike, the owner of her first scar. To say this wall had meaning for Odette would be a huge understatement. She had fallen under his lure many times before but the thrill he gave her was enough to keep her coming back begging for more. To Odette riding her dirt bike was an addition, Moto was a drug, super cross was the needle and this dam was her vein. A dirty mixture of a lot of highs and lows.  Turning the bike around skidding it, lowering it so her elbow was almost kissing the red dirt, Odette eyed up her first love. Licking her lips she straightened up the bike and gave it three colossal revs, praise the Australian Gods that they had no neighbours. Dumping the clutch Odette pinned the throttle and raced towards the damn wall, like a bat out of hell… would she make it? Could she clear it in in her current state of mind? The sound of second gear screaming, before Odette pulled it into third approaching the wall, Odette backed off at the last second the bike letting out a burr noise before she rode the wall. At the top she punched back on the throttle and pulled on the handle bars, the adrenaline junkie in her couldn’t stay locked away she had to try first up for a back flip didn’t she? Did she make it?

Mr Ryder: “Fucking Oath she did”

And how do you know?

Mr Ryder: “Odette’s a fucking Ryder… enough said.”

Thanks Dad, take five.

Mr Ryder: “No Wuckers”

And fade.

---
3rd of January – Never go back on your word.

To say that the 3rd wasn’t a good day for Odette would be a joke. She had come home to an empty house. The feeling in her house was different it seemed cold, stuffy and dusty. Even though her stay in Australia was short the feeling that her house hadn’t been lived in for a while was still there. Odette knew that Gabriel had only returned to collect a few things before disappearing into the surroundings of Vegas. To be honest right now Odette would tell you she didn’t care where Gabriel was or she didn’t want to go looking for him. If anything in her mind it was his turn to make a move. But the emptiness in her heart, in her mind was enough to keep her numb, she longed for him, she wanted him but she was like her mother way too proud to go chasing. If Odette remembers correctly she did the first round of chasing on the cruise ship, so “tag” Gabriel it’s your turn is it not?

Climax Control was on tonight but Odette’s plan was to pick up Carrot and Princeton from Synn’s house while the show was on. So she wouldn’t have to be forced to listen to any “advice” any of the Sin’s wanted to throw in her direction. That was until that she had noticed that Gabriel had left the 2013 Blood Red Bugatti behind, to Say Odette was pissed? HA that’s a good one. She was pissed, like wanted to rip Gabriel’s face off pissed. The dream of staying away from the drama, from staying away from Gabriel, for giving this heart ache some time to settle was turning into a tragic actuality. The Reality was that Odette would end up on Climax Control, She had a bone to pick to Gabriel, she had to support her NXT colours and could you imagine what Misty would say if Miss Ryder didn’t turn up for work?  Plus she had a new tag team partner to support in the egomaniac Jordan Williams    and well let’s face it Odette was obsessed with her fans, obsessed with the light they gave her.

And what was the price Odette paid for not sticking to her guns? She wound up showing up to Climax Control but not in the graceful way she wanted, in the form of being attacked by the unknown. Maybe the nonsense that Derek Thorne has been dribbling lately is becoming a reality. Sure Gabriel played “shocked” he was bound to play up the role of “concerned boyfriend”, because the thought of his image being damaged alone was an unspoken fear of his. Gabriel loved being the good guy he loved having the fans eat out of his hands, hanging on every single word he says. Why do you think Odette told him to rack off? Why do you think Odette was happier to have Jordan by her side rather than her “Boyfriend?” She wasn’t going to fall for his illusion. Gabriel was like a plain class window, see through. Odette wasn’t going to let him dance back into her life that easy after everything he had done to her, after using her and she sure as hell wasn’t going to let him win. Win this battle of wits, this battle of right and wrong. Just because Odette was a happy go lucky type of girl didn’t mean that she didn’t have that mean streak that only a future ex-girlfriend could harvest.

You better believe that Gabriel…

---

Odette: “Where the hell were you?... where were any of you”

Opening up in the New Xtreme’s locker room Odette Ryder was seen nursing the back of her neck with her right hand, while addressing the full unit of NXT.

Odette: “Don’t fucking ignore me… where the fuck were you?”

No one said a word towards the angry Australian as she paced backwards and forwards screaming at them. Derek was reclined back into his seat with an amused look on his face, this of course caught Odette’s attention.

Odette: “What the fuck are you smirking at? Do you even work here anymore? How the fuck did you even get let into NXT? Oh and aren’t you the “protector” of the group… so where the fuck were you? While I was getting attacked? That’s right you were too busy, most likely getting caught up in Pussy Willows’ blouse to realise that YOUR TEAM member needed you.”

Derek didn’t say a word he just continued to stare up at Odette blankly, almost staring right through her. To the left of Derek sat Jamie who was slamming his fingers away at the keyboard of his Iphone.

Odette: “I’m not even going to ask why you didn’t save me. You’re too busy trying to bang your fingers up Vixen’s dress while Spike isn’t looking… it’s pathetic”

Spike cleared his throat in the background, getting Odette’s attention. The look on his face was one of concern as Odette just shook her head at him. You see while The Sins were all flooding Gabriel with concern about the “Bitch” Odette, where the hell was her support from her family? Where was her safety net? While Odette was being attacked at Climax Control where was her protection, where we’re her soldiers? Where was Gabriel? That’s right… nowhere to be found. The last person in the world that Odette thought would save her, saved her, her hero was the one and only Jordan Williams. Walking around the locker room Odette couldn’t believe that her fellow team mates were mute it was if they enjoyed seeing this side of Odette or they were dumbfounded that she had finally snapped. Running her hands through her hair Odette’s glare turned to Jessie.

Odette: “Jessie… does loyalty mean nothing to you? Who saved you from Misty? Oh that’s right I did. She would have killed you Jessie if we didn’t come to your rescue… yet you couldn’t be bothered to do the same for me? Hell it’s not even the fact that NO ONE was there for me it’s the fact that no one has even bothered to come check up on me, to see if I was okay. NOT ONE of you has even bothered to ask me about Gabriel, what is it? Is it because most of you have known him longer your loyalty lies with him?”

Jessie just blinked while glaring up at Odette not saying a word just a bright smile plastered on her face.

Odette: “Ha amusing the one time I want you to say something is the one time you decide to shut the fuck up… the normally talkative Jessie has a mute button after all. Praise the fucking Lord. I don’t even know why you’re smiling Jessie… what have you got to smile about? Oh Wow you’re the number one contender for the Bombshell Roulette Championship? Big fucking deal… look at me when I say this… think back to a few weeks ago I faced Becky Ragdoll Jones in a one on one match nontitle… but you know what? I beat her, so realistically I became the number one contender before you… You’re just warming my spot Jessie… you’re sitting in the spot that I deserve that I should have… but once again… I’m getting screwed over… I’m getting over looked. I haven’t even been in this company for a year and I have NEVER been beaten in singles competition… and YOU get rewarded? Fuck me Jessie, get the gun, hold the trigger and put the barrel to my temple… this is horse shit, this is unbelievable… I have worked my arse off… someone like you comes in after me and takes away my opportunity… takes away what I should be wrestling for. That match with Becky should have been for the title, that match with Becky should have been the night that I became the Sin City Wrestling’s first ever triple crown champion… I should have the bragging rights, I should be rewarded… for my hard work… not spat on, not disrespected… not tossed away. It’s a joke… I’m not a joke… I’m a force… a force that SCW doesn’t want to unleash”

Stopping to take a well needed breather Odette gritted her teeth as Vixen could be heard yawning. Looking over towards Vixen Odette’s cheeked flushed red, the burning feeling of being disrespected was flooding her body as Vixen sat with the Bombshell Championship on her lap as she filed her nails above it. Odette watched at the white nail dust floated down at sat on the Championship Belt, causing the Australian to snarl.

Odette: “Oh forgive me for keeping you awake Champ, I didn’t realise that doing NOTHING was such hard work… look at you, you don’t even have enough respect for that belt that you would sit there and degrade it. Look at the belt… it’s disgusting, have you even polished it? Do you even care about it? What do you think because you fucking the leader of NXT that you can just ignore me? Do you think that because you were here before me that automatically means you hold rank over me?”

Odette started laughing, stepping up closer to Vixen leaning in down to her level.

Odette: “I would and I could destroy you…”

Vixen just looked up at Odette with a smug look on her face, picking up her Bombshell Championship she flicked up over her shoulder and tapped it.

Odette: “What you think because you’re holding the gold that you’re untouchable now? Trust me kitty cat if I wanted that belt, I would take it, with force.”

Vixen stroked her fingers over the nameplate of the belt as if she was mocking Odette, telling the brunette that the belt was hers. Miss Ryder licked her lips and took a step in closer, looking dead into Vixen’s eyes she could feel a built up distrust, dislike for the Canadian bubbling inside her.

Odette: “Oh please… tell me another knock knock joke about how that belt belongs to you, you’re keeping it warm for the greater good of Sin City Wrestling. The only good thing about you holding it is that it silences the critics of NXT. You’re a lazy champion Vixen, what have you done since winning the belt? What have you done for the “face” Bombshells? You’re just the puppet master and I’m your toy dancing on your fucking strings, but it stops here and it stops tonight… I’m not your escape goat anymore. There will be no more “Oh Odette will cover that” “Oh Odette will deal with that” I’m sick of doing your job Vixen… I carry the NXT women’s division, I carry the “good girl” side of SCW, I’m the block between you and Misty. You see while you’re off sucking Spike’s cock and mothering Eden… I’m the one that is taking the abuse from Misty… I’m the one who is becoming more and more like Misty… because she is trying to fuck with my mind… you think she wouldn’t be doing this to you if I wasn’t around? She would be all over you Vixen, she would want to destroy you… but lucky me, lucky bubbly little Odette is on the scene… no it’s Lucky for you Vixen, it’s always been lucky for you. You should be thankful Misty has a power problem and because she needs to be at the top, she needs to be the most dominate bombshell… You’re lucky that Misty is focused on the top Bombshell in Sin City Wrestling… she is focused… not on you… the bombshell champion, she is focused on… me… the underrated underdog that still has to fight to get her name in the lights. While you? Just spread your legs and joys flows in. You couldn’t be bothered to save me Vixen? You couldn’t be bothered to care? I’m opening the flood gates… and now the responsibility of being the Bombshell Champion lies on your shoulders. From now on my hands are clean… from now on you do your own dirty work”

Pulling back from Vixen, Odette took a step to the side her emerald eyes falling onto her mentor Spike Staggs. He was the only one in this room that seemed to be listening that seemed to be taking in what was happening. As the rest of NXT sat their looking out into the distance Spike’s eyes were locked on Odette’s. Flickering hints of anger, hints of confusion but also darkened with concern. He had never encountered Odette like this no one had, not even Gabriel. This was a whole new side of Odette. Spike slid forward on the leather chair and motioned for Odette to come closer towards him. Taking a few steps closer towards Spike Odette dropped to her knees, gritting her teeth she looked up at him with sad eyes. She was waiting for him to correct her, waiting on Spike to tell her what she had just said was uncalled for, but that never happened. Spike’s hands cupped the sides of Odette’s face as he lifted her gaze up to meet his, letting go of her face he playfully knocked Odette on the jaw line as if to say “chin up” before nodding towards her.

Spike: “Why haven’t you told me this is how you feel?”

Odette blinked back tears as she was now looking at one of the males in her life she never wanted to disappoint. Sighing she licked her lips before mumbling.

Odette: “It’s hard to talk Spike, when you’re surrounded by noise.”

Nodding Spike knew what she was hinting at, running her hands through her hair.

Spike: “Now let me have it… time to clean the air and don’t hold back”

Odette: “I’m disappointed Spike, I’m sick and tired of being over looked… I’m sick of busting my arse and people riding off my success… I’m sick of listening to people use my name to try and get further in their Sin City Wrestling careers… I’m sick of Amanda coming out week after week talking about how she “beat me” she never pinned me Spike… she didn’t even get to push me into the open grave, she is a fucking dreamer if she thinks that she can beat me one on one. Yet here she is… she has bragging rights, she has a knife to my throat… she gets to toy with me and she hasn’t even accomplished anything against me. Then there’s Misty… oh sweet Misty… I can’t even go into  detail on how fucking delusional that beast is, I beat her one, two, three and now all of a sudden were in a war, she’s like the stuck up kid who loses at paper, scissors, rock in the first round and then demands that it comes best out of three falls. What happens when I beat her all three times Spike? What will it become then? The best out of seven? No matter what I do, or how many times I defeat Misty she will never respect me, she will never admit my dominance I have here in Sin City wrestling… I will just always be that little girl who is “following in her footsteps” I don’t follow anyone Spike, I make my own path. I know this must seem selfish, I know this must seem uncalled for but I need something, I need a break, I need a release… and no I’m not talking about a holiday… I need to do something, something so wicked, so bad that no one believes it. I need to change the game in the Bombshell division Spike, I need to leave my foot prints in the sand… but every time I try to there is a mother fucking road block, or a loop hole that stops me. You’re the only one that can help me Spike, so I’m asking you… no wait I’m begging you… help me. You need to help me, I can’t control this anymore… I don’t want to control this anymore. I have learnt that I can’t trust Gabriel with this, I can’t even talk to him about this he would never approve… nor would he care… that’s why I need you Spike… you have to help me, you have to care, you have to listen… because maybe just maybe… you and I have a little bit more in common than just our colours. Help me Spike… before it drags me to hell and leaves me there.”

As tears streamed down Odette’s face she felt Spike’s hand on the top of her right shoulder patting her, as if to cheer her up. Looking back up from the floor Odette’s jaw dropped as the room was empty, no wait the room was spinning and the room was definitely going fussy. What the hell? Odette ripped her eye lids opened and let out a massive gasp for air, her head leaving the pillow just a few inches. Adjusting her eyes to the bright sunlight that was coming through the blinds in her windows Odette rolled over, her body wet from sweat from her bad dream. As her breathing returned back to normal Odette ran her left hand through her hair, but as she brought her hand back down something shiny caught her attention. Bringing her left hand up in front of her face Odette’s eyes bugged out of her head. Her ring finger now had a massive five carat engagement ring on it, looking at the diamond in the sunlight Odette smiled before pulling herself up to a seated position.

Odette: “Gabriel… where are you?”

Odette looked around her room in search of Gabriel, but he was nowhere in sight.

Odette: “Gabe, baby… come here… where are you? The answer is yes… yes of course I’ll marry you”

The bathroom door swung open inside her bedroom that she shared with Gabriel, but it wasn’t Gabriel who walked out. Odette swallowed hard as she looked at the man in front of her, he wasn’t a stranger to this house but he was defiantly not allowed in Odette’s and Gabriel’s private bathroom. I mean they had “stuff” in there.

Despayre: “I don’t know why you keep calling out for Gabriel, he’s not here”

Odette: “Despayre what the hell are you doing in Gabriel’s and my room?”

Despayre shook his head as he made his way over towards the bed, Angel clutched safely in his hands.

Despayre: “Swear jar, Come on Odette you know the rules.”

Odette started to look around for some loose change that Gabriel always seemed to have lying around.

Odette: “I’m going to have to take an I O U sorry Despy… but what did you mean by Gabriel’s not here?”

Despayre looked at Odette in disbelief.

Despayre: “You killed him, don’t you remember? You ruined Gabriel… you sent him away and now we all have to suffer, we don’t know where he is… he doesn’t call… he doesn’t write… you RUINED EVERYTHING”

Odette didn’t know what to say but she didn’t believe Despayre for a second.

Odette: “is this a joke? Because I’m not laughing… where is he? We’re getting married look what he brought me.”

Flashing Despy her engagement ring Odette was acting like a proud mother, showing off her children’s baby photos.

Despayre: “Wow depression really did a number on you too didn’t it? Gabriel didn’t buy that for you… you brought it for yourself…”

Odette: “That doesn’t make any sense… and wait… why are you in our bathroom?”

Despayre placed Angel down on the bed in front of him, but kept him in a safe distance.

Despayre: “You took away my brother, you made Gabriel disappear so now I’m going to make you live a life is misery. At first I was going to let you get away with it, but then Angel had this brilliant idea… that we take away everything you love.”

Odette: “What are you talking about?”

Despayre: “All the perks you had because of you leeching Gabriel’s money are gone Odette, no more bikes, no more Swarovski, no more barbies, no more designer clothing, Carrot and Princeton were given away… your cars were destroyed… Angel said we had to do it to teach you a lesson of loss.”

Wrapping her arms around herself Odette clung on confused.

Despayre: “You never missed Gabriel… and now look. All you had to do was call him, but you pushed him away. Angel says you did this to yourself.”

Odette: “This is crazy Despayre… Gabriel wouldn’t want this”

Despayre: “we’ll never know now will we? You forced him away.”

Despy reached out and hugged Angel he was sad that his best friend had been driven away by Odette’s actions.

Despayre: “Odette why did you push him away, Gabriel gave you everything? He made you happy, he spoiled you, he loved you… you would have everything you ever wanted, could have gone anywhere… but you ruined that. Just so you could have the attention of other guys… Angel calls you all types of bad names… home wrecker is his favourite, well it’s the only one he will let me repeat.”

Rubbing her eyes Odette was confused by this all, surely she didn’t drive Gabriel away. Did she?

Odette: “I-I-I… don’t know what to say… I don’t… know…”

Despayre: “Did you love him?”

Odette: “Of course I do!”

Despayre looked down at his bear and smiled.

Despayre: “I told you she still loves him”

Angel must have been saying something to Despy, from the way Despy was looking down at his suffered friend.

Despayre: “Angel says I’m not allowed to fall for your dirty tricks, he says your lying… he is also hungry… and wants you to make him a sandwich and this time he wants Peanut Butter and Jelly not Honey and Cinnamon like you tried to feed him yesterday”

Despy poked his tongue out of the side of his mouth in disgust as he started to fade away from Odette’s vision. She felt like she was falling, like she was passing out. Crashing back down to her pillow, Odette instantly jumped back up. Rubbing her eyes she was in her bedroom but there was no Despayre and now Angel to be seen. Cuddling back down underneath the covers Odette sighed it was just a dream a weird creepy dream. Rolling over to her side she prayed that Gabriel would be lying beside her, as she opened her eyes her mouth grew wide.

Chloe: “You’re an idiot.”

Odette reached out and touched her sister’s face, sweeping the blonde locks of hair away from her face.

Odette: “Chloe, I’ve missed you…”

Chloe was like the spit from Odette’s mouth but she was just blonde, edging closer to her sister Odette was starring in amazement.

Odette: “This can’t be real”

Chloe: “It’s a dream you moron”

Chloe laughed at her older sister, and patted her hand on Odette’s shoulder.

Odette: “I can’t believe you’re here”

Chloe: “I don’t know why you can’t believe it… you wanted me here, so I’m here… can I just say, oh what a mess you’re in baby girl. You never knew how to keep a boyfriend”

Odette: “Oh geez thanks”

Chloe: “You’re welcome. Now explain to me what it was this time?”

Wiggling in to be closer to her sister Odette was just a few inches away from her, she felt at peace being able to hug her sister once more.

Odette: “I stuffed up again, I guess... it’s always my fault… I thought I was doing the right thing… I never do the right thing. Wait why are you asking me what happened, you should know?”

Chloe: “I do know… sweetheart and I do know it’s NOT ALL your fault so don’t be so hard on yourself. Gabriel is as much to blame as you are.”

Odette: “Why do I think you’re the only other person in the world that thinks that?”

Chloe just winked before playing with the tangles in Odette’s hair.

Chloe: “You want my advice?”

Odette: “Of course…”

The blonde girl held onto Odette’s face looking her deep in the eyes.

Chloe: “You need to call him”

Odette: “And say what?”

Chloe: “I don’t know Odette maybe talk about the weather, or the new Honda CBR that has come out… your such a dag… tell him you love him and you want him to come home. I know that as soon as those words come from your lips Gabriel will come home, in a heartbeat. Don’t think for one minute this time apart isn’t kicking his arse. Trust me I’ve had my work cut out for me trying to keep both of you spazzas from doing stupid shit.”

Running her hands along her sister’s shoulder Odette couldn’t believe that she was seeing her sister, well she was dreaming of her sister.

Odette: “I’m sorry”

Chloe: “Don’t be sorry Odette, Just change… Now get up and get out of bed and call him.”

Odette: “I’m scared Clo”

Chloe: “I know, but you gotta leap before you look sometimes.”

Letting out a girly laugh Chloe smiled towards her big sister, while Odette started to cry.

Chloe: “Hey keep your chin up okay?”

Odette: “That’s hard to do when everyone is against you”

Chloe shook her head, her emerald eyes lost in Odette’s. As the two sister’s held onto each other

Chloe: “Okay… promise me you’ll think about calling Gabriel okay? IF not I’ll try and pull some strings on my side… and I might just be able to whip something up… But you have to promise me you’ll give it your best shot… look I’ve got to go Odette… it’s time to get up baby doll. Now promise me?

Odette’s lip dropped as she huffed back sobs.

Odette: “I promise… but I don’t want you to go”

Chloe: “I’m never far away”

Odette: “Stay with me please… please stay, I don’t want to be alone”

Chloe: “You’re not alone Odette I swear, I would never leave you alone… you know this”

The look of desperation on Odette’s face said it all she missed her sister, she needed her sister and the fact her sister was no longer around in a physical form was enough to break her heart ten thousand times a day, no wait every hour.

Odette: “I Love you Chloe”

Chloe: “I love you too Odette”

Blinking Odette was at first afraid to open her eyes, she didn’t want to be met with the disappointment of her sister Chloe being gone again from her life. Opening her emerald eyes slowly Odette, smiled as tears of joys rolled down her cheeks.

Chloe: “Ovelay owsknay onay imitlay otay itsway enduranceway, onay endway otay itsway usttray, onay adingfay ofway itsway opehay; itway ancay outlastway anythingway. Ovelay illstay andsstay enwhay allway elseway ashay allenfay”

Listening to her sister speak in pig Latin a language they had mastered when they were little girls brought a smile to her face. Chloe gave her sister a kiss on the forehead and waited for Odette to process what she had just said and for her to say it back in English.

Odette: “Love knows no limit… to its endurance, no end to its trust, no fading of its hope; it can outlast anything. Love still stands when all else has fallen”

Chloe: “Took you long enough”

Odette: “I'mway outway ofway acticepray”

The two girls that could be mistaken for twins laughed as Odette finally closed her eyes, only to reopen them finally coming to the land of the living. It’s amazing what your mind does when you’re stressed… the damage can be just as dangerous as the poison of doubt itself.

---

7th of February – Let’s get to the match shiz shall we?

Opening up in Odette’s backyard, the young Aussie can be seen sitting beside the pool. Even tho it was winter and chilly Miss Ryder still managed to go for a morning dip. The sun was just peering over the horizon breaking up the day from the everlasting night.  Her long brown hair was out and flowing around her shoulders, a large amount was puffed up around her face. A bright yellow towel was wrapped around her body loosely as she dangled her feet into the icy water.

Odette: “Well here we go again, this week you the Sin City Wrestling loyalist get to see Jordan Williams and myself team again for round two of the mixed tag team tournament… this week Christian and Mark have decided to give us a break. Maybe they’re finally seeing that Jordan and I are two of the hardest working stars on the roster, so we got a relief week? I mean Matthew Kennedy and Danica Jones? Ha… I guess Jordan’s friendship with Mark Ward is paying for something.”

Winking at the camera Odette licked her lips before continuing.

Odette: “Oh sorry forgive me where are my manners this morning? Welcome to Sin City Wrestling Danica… Forgive me it’s just that you’ve been so quiet since your arrival in SCW you can hardly blame me for not knowing who you are.”

Man Odette is in a feral mood this week – nice work Gabriel.

Odette: “From what I do know about you tho is that even tho you share Nick Jones’ last name you share no relation, although you might be distantly related to that Becky Jones reject? You know what you two will share in common tho and I can pretty much promise it… you will both suffer a defeat at the hands Odette Nicole Ryder. Oh but Odette you can’t talk about Danica like that, she’s rich… she’s the cousin of the trillion dollar princess Angel Kash.”

Cue over the top eye roll.

Odette: “Please… you think just because you’re from the Hamptons you’re above me? I grew up in the Australian Outback and I’d still eat you alive finically… moral of the story… don’t try and flash your rich badge at me Danica because that old dog won’t beg.”

Yep this is a new side of Odette she just continued to stare down the camera.

Odette: “I don’t care that you’re an up and coming talent, because on Sunday you’re just a stepping stone in my way of advancing into round three of the tournament. If I even thought about allowing you to defeat me it wouldn’t be doing Mildred any favours, it would be a spit in the face of the legacy that she has left for us females in the world of wrestling. Now before people start bitching about me being “mean” to the new girl let’s get one thing straight… I don’t care. All I care about is walking out to the ring with Mr Jordan Williams this Sunday, having a stellar match, we get the victory and then Jordan my hero and I can retreat to the back so we can focus on round three. I’m sure Danica you will have a head full a steam, coming into this match I mean you have a lot to prove… but read my lips. I want you to be angry I want you to feel disrespected by me… because I need you to want to hurt me. Let’s just call it a new thing of mine, let’s just say that I can perform better knowing that my opponent is going to be firing all cylinders directly at me.”

Clicking her tongue off her teeth Odette continued.

Odette: “I might be changing Rydernites, but it’s because you wanted me to… but it will be for the better… I guarantee. I’m the same girl just with a slightly bigger picture on life. Just know that this Sunday I will do my best to entertain you, to excite you… and to bring you a well-deserved wrestling match. The only way I know how, Oz Style. You won’t leave disappointed my O Ryder fans but just remember you all asked for this. You all asked to see a more ruthless side of my fighting style, you said you all wanted to see how far I would go, how far I would push my body… I’d push my body til its death for this industry, for my company… I would gladly leave each and every week battered and bruised just to give you all a show of a life time.”

Looking down into the icy water Odette, went to unwrap her towel.

Odette: “Oh and Matty… I didn’t forget about you… it’s been nice knowing you, but really? You’re facing Jordan Williams… who could easily be turning into my best tag team partner ever… do you think he will give two shits about your dead end journey to face Mark Ward? Ha… Jordan will give you a personal preview of what your outcome would be up against Marky Mark… you’re not like it, but it will be a thrill to watch up close and personal… seeing the Emerald Dragon rip the cords out of the wall and cancelling the filth that is known as “Prime time” will be the highlight of many people’s night… Oh and Matty tell Marty to keep his hands where I can see them… I don’t want him trying to interfere in this match… because I’m sure Jordan will have no issues ripping him to pieces.”

Dropping the towel just slightly, Odette continued.

Odette: “Jordan… you kept your end of the bargain in the first week and you showed me how compassionate you can be last week coming to see if I was okay. So in return I will do the same… all bullshit aside. You and I are the team that the other teams wish they could beat. So just like the first week Jordan let’s not disappoint the masses… let’s give the Sin City Wrestling crowd a taste of what… O J can do… and trust me… if you and I stay on the same page it could very well end up being very… very…”

Standing up Odette, dropped the towel down to the flooring around the pool. Turning around the camera panned into the tiny emerald bikini bottom that read “Juicy” on the back in rhinestones. Looking over her shoulder Odette winked at the cameraman.

Odette: “Get it? Got it? Good… Come this Sunday Danica let’s put on a show… and Jordan let’s takes this Mixed Tag Team Tournament up a level shall we?”

Ruffling her hair Odette looked pleased with herself.

Odette: “This Sunday Rydernites… let’s ride”

Winking she turned and drove into the freezing pool as the cameraman panned away, fading off to nothing.

---

9th of February – sometimes when history repeats itself it’s hard to focus it’s hard to believe.

Opening up in the crowded night club Lax in the Luxor hotel, the room was packed with people drinking and dancing. The room club had been decorated with bright blue and yellows two of Odette’s favourite colours. She had to admit since joining the Luxor team they were doing everything they could to keep her happy. Over to the side of the room Odette was seen with her hand wrapped around the neck of Brandi Shortz, the two Bombshells were singing loudly to each other each with a drink in their hand. Around the room other familiar SCW faces could be seen all the members of NXT had shown up hell even Simone had managed to show up. There was a massive void as none of the Sin’s around, why would they turn up? They didn’t owe Odette a damn thing now did they? A mixture of other celebrities filled the room, let’s see we had to boys from Thunder from down Under – Naturally, the Fantasy girls, Carrot Top was holding up the bar making jokes, I’m fairly sure I just saw Garth Brooks dancing over by the tower speakers. Tommy Lee or Mr ex Pamela Anderson was surrounded by a bunch of females, while all the members of Korn were in attendance and just about to take the stage. Oh look there’s Justin… no wait sorry that’s just James Huntington Hawkes III and oh my god is he dancing the ‘dougie?’

Brandi: “Didn’t you say Gabriel is coming tonight… and oh girl I hope that has two meanings… you two need to fight then fuck mmkay?”

Odette almost choked on her drink as Brandi was now screaming into her ear.

Odette: “He did say he was coming but… something might have come up, maybe”

Brandi: “Oh please tell me you, realise what you just said?”

Miss Ryder just laughed as Brandi twirled her around the dance floor. Odette was wearing a killer pair of 6inch tan heels with the red bottoms so we all know what that means. Her legs were covered by a very tight fitting pair of white skinny jeans that were ripped on the front of her thighs. Her midsection was out as Odette was only wearing a cropped white top that had a sparkle in the fabric, but around her neck was a number of necklaces. As the two besties continued to party the night away, Bo was keeping a close eye on his wild thing. The song came to an end and Brandi spun Odette around dramatically and just as Odette was mid way through her twirl she looked over towards the doorway seeing a flock of girls, screaming and hollering as Gabriel had finally made his appearance.  Brandi twirled Odette into her belly and whispered into her ear.

Brandi: “Go get him…”

Odette: “He’s busy… plus… he can come find me”

Brandi: “You asked him to come tonight, maybe you should have worn some runners Odette… because it’s your time to chase.”

Odette: “Please, I could run in higher heels then these”

As the two bombshells were looking over towards Gabriel, Gabriel lifted his head after signing a few autographs and spotted his “girlfriend” across the room.

Brandi: “Well he knows that you know he is here now… so you may as well go get him…”

Odette flashed a smile across the room to Gabriel.

Odette: “I’ll be back”

Brandi: “Don’t take this the wrong but hopefully you won’t be… if you catch my drift”

Brandi gave Odette a little push as she walked over towards the centre of the dance floor, in attempts to get to Gabriel. Nursing her glass in her hand Odette only had to walk half way across the room as Gabriel had made his way past the masses to get to her first. As the two “lovers” stood in the middle of the room, Odette couldn’t help but want to grab on Gabriel and not let go.

Odette: “You’re here”

Gabriel: “I said I would be.”

You could almost cut the tension with a knife as they just stared at each other not really knowing that to do or who should make the first move. Taking a step forward Odette licked her lips.

Odette: “It means a lot to have you here”

Gabriel just nodded not really understanding why Odette was being so distance with him. with her free left hand Odette grabbed onto Gabriel’s right hand and brought it up to her chest letting it rest on her heart. So he could feel the million and one flutters he was making her produce. A warm smile crossed his cold face as he dropped his hand back to his side, before looking around the room.

Gabriel: “I like what you’ve done to the place”

He laughed as he brought his attention back down towards Odette, but she wasn’t in the mood for talking. As Gabriel’s head turned Odette’s free hand was cupping his face. Her thumb was tracing his jawline as her focus was solely on his lips right now. Her thumb came up from his jaw to rub his bottom lip, backing her hand away from his lip Odette looked Gabriel in his dark eyes before leaning in and pressing her lips against his lightly. Gabriel hands came down to rest on Odette’s hips as their kiss deepened before the two broke apart. The look on both of their faces said it all they had missed this, they had longed for each other’s touch.  As Gabriel searched Odette’s eyes it was like he was looking for some truth.

Gabriel: “Not like this… I don’t want it to be a repeat of our first kiss… I want you to be sure you want this and not being under the influence of alcohol”

The truth in Gabriel’s eyes stared down Odette as she backed away from him, stunned.

Odette: “Excuse me?”

Gabriel: “I don’t want it to start like this Odette… you need to make sure your mind is clear.”

Shaking her head Odette didn’t bother to reply, she just pushed passed Gabriel and stormed out of the club handing Brandi her glass before making her exit. Gabriel was left standing in the middle of the dance floor the look on his face screamed that he was livid. He felt a tap on the back of his shoulders, turning around he went to say something nasty but he realised it was only Brandi.

Brandi: “What the fuck is wrong with you?”

Gabriel: “Wrong with me? Odette invites me here, I turn up, she is drunk then she kisses me like I should forget about everything that has happened?”

Brandi: “You’re an idiot”

Brandi held up Odette’s glass and waved it in front of Gabriel’s face.

Brandi: “You want to know how drunk Odette is? Then take a sip”

Forcing the cup into Gabriel’s hand he took it, looking down at the clear liquid in the glass he would assume that it was with white rum or vodka. Brandi watched on tapping her foot as Gabriel brought the glass to his lips, taking a sip he pulled the cup away surprised.

Brandi: “It’s called Seven Up, you know Pepsi makes it…”

Shaking her head Brandi wasn’t trying to be mean to Gabriel she was just trying to get him to see what was happening.

Gabriel: “this is all she had been drinking tonight?”

Brandi nodded her head

Brandi: “She’s not well Gabe… she won’t tell me what’s wrong… but a sister just knows. Now go get her before you fuck it all up again”

Before Gabriel could turn around to go after Odette, the big red hair weirdo was standing in front of him. With a serious look on his face.

Carrot Top: “She’s in her dressing room… you remember where the Fantasy girls’ dressing room is? Yeah well it’s down the hall from that… three doors on the left.”

Gabriel: “Thanks”

With that said and done Gabriel was now in search of Odette, it was going to be a long night for the pair.

42
Climax Control Archives / - A little bit of everything!
« on: January 25, 2013, 05:02:35 PM »
 Wow what a few weeks huh? First Odette beats her arch enemy being the “Queen of the Damned” or as she will be known as from now on the “Princess of the Damned”. She then gets jetted off to Sweden by her oh so loving boyfriend Gabriel, only to be seen chatting up a storm on twitter starting multiple rumours. Then she turns up on Climax Control and found herself in hot water with Mr Underwood who has put a strict no touching ban on Misty and Odette to help keep the peace? Keep the peace who are you kidding? If Christian for one second thinks this is going to contain the darkness from trying to over shadow the light? Then Mr Underwood sure has another thing coming… in fact Sin City Wrestling in general has another thing coming. Now let’s fast track to the part where Odette is now being forced to tag with Jordan Williams in the Mixed tag team tournament that is being held in memory of the late great George Hackenschmidt, and Mildred Burke!

Now before anymore rumours start… Odette is thankful that she has been chosen to participate in this tournament but Jordan Williams as her partner, really? Surely this is a mistake somehow… surely this was a crazy Mark Ward stunt of some description. Not only is Odette walking into this week’s Climax Control with her head all misty with dark clouds surrounding her status with Gabriel, the unknown state of mind of Misty and the pain of still not hearing from her best friend Melody… but now she has to deal with him? “The God of professional wrestling” Really? She defeats the “Queen” and now she has to play nicely with the “King”. Climax Control is going to be very interesting ladies and gentlemen very interesting indeed.

***

Odette sat in her living room with her feet tucked up beside her as she glanced up to watch Gabriel. He sat their staring outside of their arched shaped window just looking down at their gardens. The Australian Bombshell didn’t know what to think, her boyfriend hadn’t been the same as of late. Sighing lightly so she didn’t disturbed him, Odette glanced back down at her phone. Tapping violently away at the touch screen she was in desperate need of some answers, she could sense that Gabriel was watching her. He had always had impeccable timing when it came to glaring over towards Odette when she was on the phone, texting or tweeting. Choosing to ignore the angry vibe that she felt coming from his side of the room Odette went to Google and typed in the following “What to buy the man that has everything?” scrolling through the pages of results Odette seem defeated already – what would truly make Gabriel happy? Sky diving? Maybe I mean he does get a thrill putting his life on the line - Swimming with sharks? HA please Odette wouldn’t let him do that let alone buy him tickets and arrange it for him - Tango lessons? Right clicked and saved as a favourite, what? Not for Gabriel for herself. As she kept scrolling Odette received a text message one that would send regret and fear through her tiny body but yet a happiness that could only be contained on the inside… for now.

Mum – Odette Honey, Great news your father and I are coming to visit!!! Tell Gabriel that dad insists that he fires up the BBQ! He still wants to teach your English man how to cook Oz style… but in bad news… Toby is has passed away a red bellied black snake got him there was nothing we could do honey, I’m sorry. I would have called and told you but you know how much I loved that dog we all did.

Staring at the phone like the life had been punched out of her chest Odette’s eyes started to water and a single tear rolled down her cheek. Toby was the first farming dog her father had allowed her mother, Chloe and Odette to buy he was the modern day Lassie. As memories started to flood back of her black and white border collie Odette quickly pulling her jumper down to cover the palm of her right hand Odette wiped her tears away. She didn’t want Gabriel to see another single tear leave her emerald eyes especially since he was going through something as of late. Lucky for her he was more interested what was on the outside then what she was doing for now. Odette just knew that no one wants to be with the girl who just cries, no one would love the once bubbly girl who had turned into a shell of her former self. Odette couldn’t exactly put her finger on it but it was like as soon as Sinful Obsession lost their tag team championships Gabriel had slowly turned into someone who was becoming unrecognizable to Odette. Things in the Gabriel Odette household had definitely changed and not for the better, in fact for the worst. Taking a few moments to collect herself Odette went back to her search results and found something that brought a playful smile to her slightly sadden face. Pole dancing lessons get his heart racing, clicking on the web page Odette’s smirk grew a little bit wider by the second. The buzz of her phone going off once more alerted Gabriel from across the room. Odette didn’t lift her eyes to notice that Gabriel was glaring coldly towards her.

Mum – Also check your bank account Missy… we sold your home for a pretty penny! You now no longer have to worry about the farm back home. I know you’re most likely sad about it Odette but honey think of the life you’re building with Gabriel, think of the new memories you are creating with him. Now stop reading this and go celebrate with my future son in law give him a big hug and a G’day from us Aussie Folk!

All Gabriel saw was Odette reading and replying to a text with a bright smile on her face a true smile that he hadn’t seen for days. It was only natural he assumed she was tweeting right? She had spent an awful lot of time on her phone lately. Gabriel just rolled his eyes and looked back out the window his jaw clenched from a building anger, at the same time Gabriel turned to look back out to the trees Odette had glanced up to share to great news with him but the look on his face alone told her now was definitely not the best time. Leaving these two there you can find the rest of this in Gabriel’s promo – cheap plug? Selfishly of course!

***

The scene opens up with a heavily pregnant yet beautifully glowing Kittie standing behind a trolley that is filled to the brim. Beside her was the resident Sin City Wrestling tag team known as The Party Girls Cookie was fixing up her burlesque style make up in her gold Mac compact while Brandi was adjusting her large belt buckle. Behind the blood red drapes of the dressing room curtains Odette’s Australian voice could be heard from behind them.

Odette: Girls you have no idea how much I need this!!

Cookie pouts into her pocket sized mirror before raising an eyebrow.

Cookie: Need what the shopping trip, the girls’ day or the super sexy piece you’re hiding from us behind those raggedy old drapes?

Puckering her full volumed lips Cookie slipped the compact into her handbag before looking over towards Brandi.

Kittie: Come on out here Odette and show us!!

Odette: No way, I look terrible!

Kittie, Cookie and Brandi all exchanged glances before dramatic eyes rolls. They loved Odette but sometimes she could be a bit of a drama queen. She had every right to be a drama queen right now she had a man to impress and Valentine’s Day was just around the corner.

Brandi: Don’t make me come back there and drag your Aussie ass out here.

Kittie: Come on Odette, we have been here for an hour and you have said the same thing to every bit of lingerie you have tried on… don’t make me go all crazy pregnant lady on you and the baby is starting to get hungry!

Cookie: Don’t use your unborn child as an excuse to go to Starbucks!!

As soon as the word Starbucks came out of Cookie’s lips Kittie and Odette screamed

Kittie – Odette: CAKEPOPS!!!

Cookie walked up to the curtains while giggling at her two friends’ obsession with Cake pops and she started to pull away at the corner, exposing a single shot of Odette’s back.

Cookie: Oh yeah you look really appalling… please for the love of God show us some more skin.

As sarcasm dripped from Cookie’s lips she stood back so Kittie and Brandi could peer into the dressing room. Standing in front of the mirror Odette had her hands on her hips with her hip slightly arched to one side. Her body was barely covered by a tiny little lacy bra and panties number. Tilting her head to the side Odette continued to stare at her reflection chewing on her bottom lip.

Odette: I don’t know guys… I want it too scream.

Kittie: Take me now?

Cookie: Do me on the kitchen floor?

Brandi: I want your sweaty body on mine?

The three girls cracked up as they mocked Odette, she was too busy stressing over getting something impressive for Gabriel that she was overlooking that she in fact looked pretty decent.

Kittie: If you don’t buy that I’ll be disappointed…

Brandi: in fact if you don’t buy that Gabriel will be disappointed!

Sighing at Brandi’s words Odette’s emerald eyes dropped to the floor her face now hidden by her long messy hair.

Brandi: Hey what’s wrong my little lamington?

Pushing past Kittie and Cookie Brandi put her hand on Odette’s right shoulder, getting Miss Ryder to look up at Brandi’s reflection in the mirror.

Odette: It’s nothing…

Cookie: No spit it out…

Odette: I’m just being paranoid it’s nothing…

Kittie: I CALL BULLSHIT!!!

Odette looked over her shoulder at Kittie who wasn’t apologising for her outburst, she was still resting on the trolley for support while Cookie and Brandi were now practically in the fitting room with her.

Odette: It’s just… it’s just not the same anymore.

Cookie: What’s not the same?

Odette dropped her hands down to her sides, defeated.

Odette: Gabriel and I… it’s like I’ve lost him.

Brandi: Did he do that disappearing trick again? That one gets me every time…

Brandi snorted away while she laughed as Odette stared over towards her in disbelief, Brandi only stopped laughing from Kittie ramming the trolley into the back of her leg.

Brandi: Oh you’re being serious?

Cookie: You need to get your head checked girl, that man loves you.

Kittie: It’s true I’ve never seen him look at another lady the same way he looks at you… and trust me there have been a few one night stand doozies.

Taken back by what Kittie said Odette looked at her shocked.

Kittie: Ah… I’m joking?

As the expectant mother tried to back pedal Odette shooed Cookie and Brandi out of the change room. Swiftly shutting the curtain behind them.

Kittie: Look… what I meant was that he loves you… I know he does.

Odette didn’t reply she just continued to do whatever she was doing behind the curtain. Brandi had walked back over and had taken the trolley away from Kittie as Kittie had made her way over to the curtain.

Kittie: Honey talk to me, what’s up? Like honestly…

A reluctant sigh came from the Australian’s lips as she spoke quietly but loud enough so Cookie and Brandi could still hear.

Odette: I don’t know what’s wrong, but it’s like he is constantly mad at me. It’s like I’ve now gotta tip toe around him. I thought that once all this shit with Misty blew over, that he and I would return back to normal but if anything its gotten worse.

The three girls on the outside processed this information as Odette poked her head out from around the curtain before exiting the dressing room. She was rugged up in tight dark dirty denim jeans, a pair of black boots and a bright red coat. Pulling her woollen hat down on top of her head she pulled on her curly hair freeing it from being strangled underneath her shirt.

Odette: It’s like we’re in two completely different worlds right now and the only thing that is keeping us together is our silence…

Taking a step towards her Brandi looked deep into her friend’s emerald eyes.

Brandi: Honey don’t take this the wrong way, but did you ever think that Gabriel might be lashing out towards you because you’re still acting like you’re single?

Screwing up her nose at Brandi, Odette seemed confused and hurt.

Odette: and what are you exactly implying with that?

Walking away from Brandi Odette held onto the trolley as the foursome made their way towards the cash register.

Brandi: Well have you been watching your twitter timeline lately.

Cookie: HA that’s a joke right, Odette lives on twitter…

Odette: I do not!

Kittie: Oh sweetie you do and you post some pretty cryptic things.

Odette’s eyes flicked between her three friends as they gave her a mini intervention in the local Victoria Secret store.

Brandi: let’s not forget the countless advances that guys have made on you as of late and you have done nothing to shut them down…

Odette was getting her back up, her tongue was rolling around in her closed mouth running across her teeth, a sign that she was getting a little unsettled.

Odette: I shouldn’t have to shut them down they all know I’m his!

Kittie: Oh sweets do you know nothing about boys? Just because you’re taken that doesn’t mean they won’t stop trying to get into your tiny pink panties.

Odette: your all being ridiculous I don’t even know what so called advances you’re talking about.

Her three friends all turned to each other and sighed, poor Odette. She had been surrounded by male friends her whole life, so much so she had become immune to the advances and just took them as normal every day chit chat.

Brandi: Really? I think you do Odette… it’s just your too bloody bubbly and nice to see them.

Looking down at the items in her hand Odette placed them up on the counter, as the retail assistant started to ring them up.

Retail Assistant: Oh someone’s a lucky boy… nice choices Miss.

Odette didn’t say anything she just smiled as she was wrapping her brain over the statements her friends had just told her. Lucky she had Cookie to make the save.

Cookie: Look let’s not dwell on this… Odette you love Gabriel am I right?

Odette: I do!

Cookie: and Gabriel loves you… if he didn’t you wouldn’t still be around sweetie. Guys like him don’t keep around loose ends.

Pulling back her pout Odette had to love Cookie’s honesty but sometimes she could be brutal.

Cookie: so what you need to do is go home and jump his bone…that fixes everything.

The four laughed as Odette made her purchase and they went to leave the store.

Retail Assistant: Make up sex? Girl you need to wear the black get up tonight, smoke up your eyes, mess up your hair and give him those put me to bed eyes…

The four ladies turned to the shop assistant and smiled.

Odette: Umm thanks but Gabriel has the flu you guys… and Despayre is staying over I’ve got buckleys of getting anywhere near him.

Brandi: Oh please… you can still rough house Gabriel when he has the flu… you don’t have to kiss him.

Odette: I think that takes away the whole passion of love making Brandi…

Brandi laughed in Odette’s face as the four started to walk out of the store.

Brandi: Please Love making love is for the old and married… girl you need to take a page out mine and Bo’s book you need to go… wild!!

Odette: I’ll keep that in mind…

Kittie: Just don’t go to wild or you’ll end up like me…

Kittie looked down at her baby belly and rubbed it, Odette quickly tossed her bright pink Victoria secret bags in the trolley before swooning over Kittie’s belly.

Odette: HEY she is going to be a little miracle and she will love to shop with Aunty Odette.

Cookie: She?

Odette: Naturally… it has to be!

Just as the four walked out of the store they were swamped by a group of Sin City Wrestling fans, majority of them male. They each took their turn in having their photo taken in a group shot then individually with each and every member of the group. It was Odette’s turn to line up with the group of fans, striking her trademark pose with one leg lifted up in the air and her natural pout. She could hear her cell phone ringing in her back pocket. Kittie was swift in swooping in and answering it for the Aussie.

Kittie: Odette’s phone this is her playmate…

Odette eyed Kittie as she playfully blew Odette a kiss.

Kittie: Oh hey Gabriel… I was just joking…

Gabriel: Where’s Odette? Is she handy?

Kittie started to laugh like a little school girl

Kittie: I don’t know Gabriel is she hand-y? Haha she is just taking some pictures with the local college football team… can I help you?

Gabriel: can you just get her to call me back please… and what do you mean the local college football team?

Brandi was sending eye daggers towards Kittie but Kittie was ignoring her.

Kittie: Wow did you suffer a head knock recently? We just got approached by a group of fans and the guys are the same dudes we get week in and week out, fancy jock straps with more testosterone then brains cells…anyways what did you want?

Gabriel: and she couldn’t answer her own phone because of that? Look never mind… Just get her to call me okay? When she’s not too busy playing cheerleader.

Kittie went to reply to Gabriel but she was met with a Beep… Beep… Beep. Looking down at the phone she huffed and locked the keypad. She handed Odette’s phone back to her after Gabriel had rudely hung up on her. Looking towards Odette with concern Kittie just sighed.

Kittie: I think we should skip the Cake pops you need to go home and sort you’re sick and cranky man out.

Odette: What why? What happened?

Kittie: He just hung up on me… he is such an ass when he’s sick!

***

“Knew you’d be here tonight,
So I put my best dress on,
Boy I was so right.”

Looking out of her slightly ajar bathroom door that lead into the bedroom she shared with Gabriel, Odette was trying to remember everything the sales assistant had told her do earlier today. She had put on the tiny black number that had a chiffon baby doll dress to “cover” it. Adding to the illusion that she was offering her body but it wouldn’t come free of a little teasing. Running her pitch black painted nails through her tangled curly hair Odette fluffed it up at the roots giving it more volume.

“Our eyes connected,
Now nothing’s how it used to be,
No second guesses.”

Turning back to face the full length mirror she slightly adjusted her top (If you would call it that) before puckering her lips. Thinking back at what Cookie and Brandi had advised earlier she had just gone for a light lip gloss. I mean after all Gabriel didn’t want her getting sick, so there would be no kissing. Paying attention to her eyes for a quick few minutes Odette slid her water proof mascara across her batting eye lashes, stopping after each swipe to assess her handy work in the mirror, before deciding to add more. Once she was happy she moved onto putting on a little bit of eye shadow on before licking her lips. Dropping the eye shadow palette on the bench top, Odette took one final look in the mirror before taking her exit.

“Trackin’ on this feelin’
Pull focus close up you and me,
Nobody’s leavin’”

Her bare feet tip toed across the hard wooden floor boards, as she made her way over towards Gabriel who was at the present moment sleeping. Running her right finger tips up the soft silk sheets she traced the outline of Gabriel’s chest. His body slightly flinched underneath her touch as he mumbled away still comatose in sleep. If she knew any better she would have let him sleep. Slipping up onto the bed she straddled his hips, the pressure of her body on top of his had awoken him just slightly.

Gabriel: Where have you been?

His tone was muffled as he was still half a sleep, but Odette wasn’t going to give up that easy. Leaning down towards his body she started to run her lips across his soft skin on his bare neck. The touch of her moist lips on his skin caused him to stir. Gabriel’s lips parted once again

Gabriel: Odette, Despy is just across the hall…

Stopping her advances Odette whispered into his ear.

Odette: So? He is sleeping.

“Got me so affected spun me 180 degrees,
So electric.”

Putting her lips back on his neck she attempted to kiss a trail down towards his chest. A flutter of excitement jumped up and down in her stomach as she felt his hands wrap around her. Over powering her he rolled Odette onto her back

Gabriel: You’ll get sick…

Looking up at him with needy eyes, Gabriel released her before rolling back over to be on his back. His intentions were clear but so were Odette’s instructions. “Don’t take no for an answer” that seemed to be easier said than done. Rolling over to face him she rested her hand on top his chest, leaning in to whisper into his ear.

Odette: Gabriel…

Before she could continue, he had cut her off.

Gabriel: Odette please I need to get some sleep, I need to get better before this Sunday.

Listening to his words, Odette was processing them carefully.

Odette: And what about what I need?

“Slow down and dance with me, yeah slow,
Skip a beat and move with my body, yeah slow,
Come on and dance with me, yeah slow,
Skip a beat and move with my body, yeah slow.”

Rolling into him once more her lips met his skin once more as she kissed away underneath his ear lobe. Turning towards her Gabriel placed his hands on either side of her face and kissed the top of her head.

Gabriel: Good night Odette.

Rolling back over Gabriel pulled the covers up underneath his chin, his body was radiating heat from his flu. His eyes were slightly watering while he was fighting back coughs and sneezes. Even in his current flu like state she wanted him but all access had been denied. Looking over at him Odette blinked rapidly before talking sternly.

Odette: You’re kidding me right?

Gabriel didn’t say a word he just had his eyes closed attempting to go back to sleep. Slipping off the bed Odette stormed towards her walk in wardrobe, before she disappeared Gabriel was able to make out her outfit feeling slightly bad at the effort that she had put into this. Clearing his throat he waited for his Aussie ‘Girlfriend’ to walk back out into their room.

***

Odette stood beside her handbag and pulled out her white Iphone scrolling through the numbers she found Brandi’s and hit call.

Brandi: Please tell me you’re calling to give me a half time update?

Odette didn’t say anything she just held onto her phone in her right hand for dear life, while a slight snuffle came from her nose.

Brandi: Oh Sweets, Don’t be upset… hey what are you doing now?

Odette spoke softly into the receiver to Brandi so she didn’t wake her ‘sleeping’ ‘boyfriend.’

Odette: Standing in my walk in, feeling like shit!

Brandi: Right well get your amateur play time outfit off and put on some dancing clothes… baby girl were going to paint the town with my beer and my boobs!

The Australian pulled her iPhone away from her face looking down at the glowing screen reading the time, before replacing it back up towards her ear.

Odette: You know it’s like almost midnight?

Brandi: HAHA and were in Vegas BAYBAY!!! Get your kit off… let’s have a girl’s night.

Miss Ryder didn’t say anything she just remained silent.

Brandi: Meet you at the Lux bar in thirty minutes… don’t keep me waiting lamington!

Odette didn’t have any time to respond as Brandi had just hung up the phone in Odette’s ear. Pulling the phone away from her ear Odette slipped it back into her Chanel clutch and started to run around her large walk in wardrobe getting changed.

***

After five minutes or so Odette scrambles out of her walk in, dressed in a thick black tight tank mini dress. Her legs were covered in a diamond patterned stockings, while her shoulders were being kept warm with an electric pink jacket. Slinging her black Chanel clutch underneath her arm she held a pair of Christian Louboutins in her right hand. Tip toeing across the room she always made it to the door way before making a floor board squeak causing Gabriel to wake.

Gabriel: Where are you going?

Odette didn’t even bother to turn around she just stopped in her tracks and whispered back

Odette: If you must know, I’m going out with Brandi!

She could sense that Gabriel was staring at her in disbelief.

Gabriel: At midnight?

She could hear the doubt oozing out of his tone.

Odette: What does it matter? Your sick you won’t even let me look after you because “I’ll get sick” yet Despy is fine to run after you like a lost puppy? Go fucking figure!

Gabriel went to butt in but he was cut off with Odette’s dry angry Australian accent.

Odette: I just tried to spend time with you only to be told the same “You’ll get sick” bullshit… and then be rejected…

Gabriel: so because I’m looking out for your wellbeing you’re now going out into a cold winter’s night wearing that to punish me?

Odette snorted back a laugh.

Odette: oh wow now I have heard it all… I’m the big bad Aussie punishing her “boyfriend” … whatever Gabriel just go back to sleep, restore your batteries for the title match that means the world to you.

Taking one step forward Odette attempted to make her exit, but Gabriel had something to get off his chest.

Gabriel: Why are you intentionally out to pick fights all the time? What are you exactly playing at?

Turning on her bare feet Odette looked over across at Gabriel as he laid on his side looking directly at her. He had the look of concern over his face. Odette knew that Gabriel was trying to read her facial expressions, well the best he could in the dark anyways. Keeping her confident stance Odette just flicked a long lock of her hair out of her face.

Odette: that’s a little rich coming from you, don’t you think?

Turning back she didn’t want him to answer her question she wanted him to think about it, she wanted her words to play on his mind. Odette finally made her way to the doorway where she could hear the ruffle of the bed sheets, followed by the sound of two feet hitting the timber floor.

Gabriel: Who are you trying to impress Odette?

She could feel his skin touching hers now as he reached out and grabbed her arm, gently turning her so she was facing him.

Odette: Excuse me?

The curse of a woman who was hurt, nothing that Gabriel could say or do tonight would change the mood Odette was in. in all honesty she didn’t know why she was so upset by this all, she didn’t know why she was fighting with him. The sad thing was it seemed like she was starting to enjoy it. Gabriel placed him hands underneath his “girlfriend’s” jaw and brought her eyes up to meet his, only to have her shoo his hands away. If he wanted eye contact he was getting it. It just wasn’t the pleasant gazes he was used to. Seeing that his mate was somewhat unfazed by his question, Gabriel clenched his jaw.

Gabriel: Answer the question.

Looking down to Gabriel’s hands that were down by his side, Odette could make out that they had balled up into fists. Now she knew one thing for sure Gabriel would never hit her, but now she definitely knew that she had gotten under his skin, enough to make him angry. Rolling her tongue across her white teeth Odette thought about her response for a moment before sighing.

Odette: You… You idiot! Open your eyes Gabriel…

With those words leaving her moist lips, Odette glanced up to look into his dark eyes. Turning on the balls of her feet the young female left the room leaving Gabriel left to think. As Odette made her way down the hallway she could hear Gabriel’s gruff voice mumble out some profanities before the thud of a slamming bedroom door. As the thud echoed through their quiet house, the sentiment behind it vibrated through Odette’s body as she fled the house.

***

“So forget about tomorrow,
Tonight, we're drinking from the bottle,
We're drinking from the bottle,
We're drinking from the bottle...”

We open up in the Lux night club in Vegas. The dance floor is full, the smoke machine is on overflow, the strobe lights are dancing to the beat and the drinks are coming out hard and fast. Over in the corner of the dance floor easily two of Sin City Wrestling’s top and most popular Bombshells Brandi and Odette Ryder are spotted. Somewhere from their journey from the night they had both managed to pick up a set of glow in the dark glasses that are big enough to cover most of their faces. It was evident that Odette and Brandi were on the silly side of “drinking responsibility” Brandi has her hands full of two full bottles of Bourbon and cola while Odette was nursing a massive wine glass in one hand that had “Princess” scrawled across the black glass in pink glitter writing. In the other hand she had a full bottle of unopened moscato. Leaning over towards Odette Brandi was screaming into the Aussie’s ear trying to fight the music.

Brandi: THIS IS THE ODETTE I KNOW AND LOVE!!!

As Odette was drunk she couldn’t really understand a word Brandi was saying so she just nodded while she was dancing along to Calvin Harris’ Drinking from the bottle.

Brandi: YEEEEEAAAAAHHHH!!

Odette’s arms felt like they were painted on as she brought the massive PIMP glass up to her glossed lips, as she started to drink Brandi had started a skull chant that a few nearby people and SCW fans had joined in on.

Fan: She won’t do it… Odette’s soft!

Fan two: I bet she can do it… she’ll just throw up after it!

Brandi: DRINK IT ALL DOWN BITCH!! MAKE ME PROUD GIRL!

As Odette was being egged on to drink the full glass that would equal one whole bottle of wine she felt compelled to try her do her best. Tipping her head back she knocked back the drink in cup before dropping the cup down to the dance floor. Swallowing the burning grape liquid, Odette almost had the wind knocked out of her as Brandi pounced on her for a victorious hug. As Brandi continued to squeeze the life from Odette, the two bombshells were broke up by the sound of a very familiar voice for Miss Ryder.

Mysterious guy: Does Gabriel know you’re here?

Brandi let go of Odette as the young Aussie spun on her heels, jumping up and down in fan girl joy drunken voice and all.

Odette: CARROT TOP!!!

True to form the orange haired comedian stepped into the scene wearing a pair of long dark jeans and a baggy DC t-shirt. Leaping forward Odette gave him a friendly hug as the well-known Comedian hugged her back he was searching around the club. As the two friends pulled away Odette introduced Scott to Brandi and vice versa.

Carrot Top: Where’s Gabriel at?

Odette: He’s not here Scott!!

Carrot Top: WHAT? That’s a shame!!!

43
Supercard Archives / - Saving Grace
« on: January 11, 2013, 02:59:08 AM »
 It had happened again she had lost a sister but not to the reaper but due to her own stupidity. How could she leave Melody Grace alone knowing fully what the backstage areas were like? Sometimes even your closest of friends could turn into a bitter enemy. Odette had let herself down, she had under estimated the sickness that ran through the original bombshell’s veins but worst of all she had lead her best friend into the realm of the so called ‘Queen of the Damned’. Since that dreaded Climax Control before Christmas, nothing would be the same for Miss Odette Nicole Ryder. One person had picked up her entire life and shaken it upside down to watch everything in the Australian’s perfect life come crashing down. That one person is a bombshell that the entire SCW knows and knows well as the most dominate force in the Bombshell division. She is the mistress of mind games and one of the most brutal females in the world of women’s wrestling you call her Misty but Odette has labelled her in her mind a living dead girl. Even the sweetest of girls can be lead to a slaughter it’s just this time round Misty won’t be leading Odette to her death she will be just unleashing the hate that has grown inside.

Never in a million years did Gabriel think that he would go a whole three weeks without seeing a real smile plastered on his girlfriend’s face. Nor did he want to believe that their first Christmas together would be tarnished by such a cruel action from Misty’s behalf, but it had. There was nothing he could do to fix this, nothing he could do to mend the silent shattered heart of his one day wife. You could imagine what their life was like right? Gabriel had basically pleaded with Odette to speak her mind; open up to her fans to open up to him about what had happened and how she felt but her lips did not part. He had begged her to be a part of his latest promotional to show the world that yes she is still alive and well at the very least. Deep down he knew that it was a lie he knew that it was all for show, deep down there was a spark of anger so bright that even the thought of Misty could cause spontaneous combustion.

An anger that had started to debilitate her instead of firing her up, the ability to sense anything had been forgotten. The will to fight was a thought galaxies away in her mind. She didn’t want to beat Misty at New Year Rising, Oh No! Odette wanted something more profound; she wanted the shepherd’s blood on her hands. She wanted to hear the Queen’s last breath exhale from her cold black lungs; she wanted to feel the pulses from her beating heart as it started to crawl to a stop. There are currently no words to describe the normally placid Aussie right now, nothing would give the pain, the hate, the disappointment she felt justice. She knew that at New Year Rising she was just going to have to show it and prove to the world that she does have a slight “darker” side.

Misty might like to think that she has this in the bag, that she has already won because Odette will bust out to the ring with all guns a blazing but the ‘Original’ Bombshell is wrong, oh so very wrong. There has always been a line that Odette has told many people – She would do anything to protect her family and right now her sister is in great danger. Misty might think she is releasing the darkness within Odette but really she is just lighting the fuse to make the light in Odette shine brighter. Miss Ryder is going to come out swinging but not because you have pissed her off, not because you have tried to play mind games with her but because she has to. There is no other cure for the illness that has ridden the halls of Sin City Wrestling but luckily for the rest of the Bombshell’s Odette has the antidote to cure the infectious Venom that Misty’s leaks over the division. Like most toxic infections the best treatment is a healthy dose of Sunshine.

Think about it Misty, you said it yourself… you’re the darkness that shadows the current Sin City Wrestling Bombshell division while Odette is the beaming bright light. You wanted a fight of Good versus Evil, Darkness versus the light well be careful what you wish for Misty because you just brought it straight to your doorstep. Let’s take a walk down the halls of Good versus Evil shall we? Darth Vader versus Luke Skywalker, He who shall not be named versus Harry Potter, the Supernatural versus The Winchester boys, Megatron versus Optimus Prime hell even the evil stepmother versus Cinderella or if you really want to get into it Satan versus God. Let’s list the winners shall we? Luke, Harry, Winchester Boys, Optimus, Cinderella and God and what do they all have in common? Their branded as the good side, they’re known as the light in their battles. Without even knowing it Misty you have already admitted defeat, you have already placed yourself in a losing battle. You might be the older, wiser, more experienced Bombshell but like in every Good versus Evil battle the Bad guys always get the ‘cooler’ shit but the Good guys make do with what they have and still manage to come out on top.

Right now Misty you might have the experience, you might have the wisdom, the ring sense the moves, the mind tools and more importantly Melody Grace to go up against Odette Ryder. But all Odette needs is her bare hands and with these bare hands she intends to bring the Queen of Sin City Wrestling down to her worn out knees. You wanted to pluck the feathers from the wings of Sin City Wrestling’s Angel and watch her fall? When all you did was ruffle a few feathers, Melody Grace will be returned to Odette’s side and you will indeed pay for your actions.

***

If nothing can be completely innocent then what’s my hidden agenda here?

We open up at the SCW heavyweight champion’s house, Spike had called all of the New XTremes members for a day of planning, bonding and just basic catching up. The Silly season had taken its toll on everyone, for some it was a lot harsher than expected. It was getting late as the sun had completely vacated the sky letting the moon and stars take over to shimmer the perfectly clear sky. Casey had already left for the day, while Aleksei and Giani were stumbling out the doorway walking off in a direction of a nightclub or a bar. Jamie was offering Jessie a ride home which Spike insisted that Jessie just call a cab but the young bombshell had already agreed to put her life in Jamie’s hands. Speaking of Spike he had his right hand draped over the bare shoulders of Vixen as they waved their guests off, the two turned to the right as they were interrupted by a chorus of laughter. Over towards the fireplace that was keeping Spike’s house warm Odette Ryder was sitting on a large rug playing Snakes and Ladders with Spike’s children Timmy and Eden. Eden was squealing with delight as Timmy once again had to slide down the longest snake on the board game, huffing and puffing while doing so.

Eden: Timmy you’re funny!

Timmy: This game sucks… I hate that flipping snake.

Odette took the bright red die in her hand and made her roll; praying that she didn’t roll a number four or she would suffer the same fate as Timmy. As the die was released from her hand all three of them watched on in suspense as the die rolled and then rocked forward it landed on the number three saving her from the dangers of the fourth square. Spike and Vixen had made their way over to watch closely as Eden was now taking her turn. Getting up off the floor Odette made her way over towards her team mates before she made it over towards Spike she turned as Eden let out an almighty scream of happiness. Now on her feet the four year old was dancing up and down as she had avoided a snake and her board game figurine had climbed up a ladder.

Eden: Aunty Odette LOOK!!! LOOK!!! One more row to go… and I win!!!

Timmy: This game is fixed…

Timmy huffed and took his turn as Odette looked back towards Vixen and Spike, licking her lips before speaking.

Odette: You two look as if you would like some alone time am I right?

Neither of her fellow NXT members said anything Spike just squeezed Vixen in closer to his chest while Vixen shot Odette that womanly glare that said “YES PLEASE”.

Odette: How about you two go out, catch up with Giani and Koji or hell… go get yourselves a hot chocolate and go do some ice skating.

Vixen shot Odette a glare as she knew what she was implying

Odette: what that’s what Canadian’s do in the winter right?

There it was the friendly Canadian – Australian ribbing, Spike let out a bit of a chuckle but stopped when Vixen glared at him.

Timmy: Odette it’s your turn to make a move…

Odette turned to look down towards the two kids that were busting to finish this game of Snakes and Ladders.

Odette: be there in a second Timmy!

Turning back towards Spike and Vixen Odette gave them half a smile, she was enjoying her time with Timmy and Eden but the thought of Melody was still burning in the back of her mind constantly.

Odette: Look you two go out and do something and I’ll watch the kids til you get back.

Spike: Odette I couldn’t ask you to watch my children for the sake of some alone time with Vixen that wouldn’t be right of me.

Slapping his right shoulder with her open palm Odette smirked.

Odette: Correction Spike you didn’t ask me anything… I’m telling you… now you and Vixen need to scram because things are about to get ugly with Snakes and Ladders and I don’t think you two want to witness it!

Walking away from Spike and Vixen, Odette took her spot back on the rug next to Eden and Timmy and took her turn. As Spike and Vixen mumbled away in the background Timmy broke up their conversation.

Timmy: will you two just go out already… Eden and I will be fine with Aunty Odette!

Looking up from the rug Odette just smiled up towards the NXT members and shrugged her shoulders in agreement.

Spike: Okay fine… but no playing up for Aunty Odette and Timmy make sure you and Eden are in bed by nine.

Eden: Make it eleven and you got yourself a deal

Eden looked up at her father with big puppy dog eyes trying to get him to melt faster than an ice cube. Vixen and Odette shared a laugh as Spike didn’t seem all that amused.

Timmy: Yeah make it eleven… we barely get to hang out with Aunty Odette anymore…

Eden was now jumping up in front of her father pulling on the bottom of his shirt

Eden: Please, Please, Please…

Spike bent down and hugged his pleading daughter

Spike: How about we meet half way and agree on ten pm?

Timmy: how about ten thirty?

The glare from a father can instil many feelings and the one that Spike was giving Timmy was glare of pure ‘You’re pushing it’

Timmy: Okay ten pm it is

Eden: YAY!!!

Leaving Spike’s side Eden ran towards Odette jumping on top of her for a giant hug, Timmy joined into crashing Odette down to the rug sending the snakes and ladders board game flying into the air. Spike and Vixen just laughed before saying their goodbyes to Odette, Eden and Timmy. Spike was sure to give both of his children a goodnight kiss before hesitantly leaving the house. Before Vixen left the room she turned to Odette flashing a bright smile while mouthing “Thank you”. Winking back towards Vixen Odette waved her off as Eden started to jump up and down in front of Odette excitedly.

Eden: LET’S PLAY BARBIES!!!

Odette: We can’t play Barbies Timmy won’t want to play Barbies Eden

Eden: no fair!!!

She had those lips pouted and ready for action as Timmy quickly made the save

Timmy: you two play Barbies... I have some serious gaming to catch up on, plus I think Uncle Jamie ruined my high score in Halo!

Before Odette could say or do anything Eden was off and racing towards her bedroom ready to break out the Barbies and Timmy had run off to the television to play Halo. Halo is the cool game right? That everyone plays? If not I’m sorry!!!

***

Let’s leave the trio there for a second while we discuss Misty some more. Some say Odette is the one to blame and that she brought this on herself when she playfully enticed Misty out of hiding. “Odette never should have poked the bear” “Odette never should have said she wanted Misty to come back” Correction Odette needed Misty to come back to prove to the Sin City Wrestling world that she could in fact play with the ‘big girls’ Odette needed Misty to come back so she could one day topple the ‘Queen’. Little did she know that Misty had her own plans at the start it was harmless it was just a typical game of verbal dribble. That turned ugly the moment Misty said her eyes were set on Odette and that she would stop at nothing to get to her physical and mentally. So what was Misty to do first? Oh that’s right waged a war of words against The New XTremes and claimed that she wouldn’t stop until she made her point crystal clear to Odette. Her point was that she could out smart, out power and out play Odette in every way shape and form. But had she? Misty didn’t think so that’s why she continued with her onslaught, her mission was to go through each female in NXT until she had Odette’s attention. The first victim was Jessie Salco.

To my dearest Jessie

Sometimes things go by with words that are never spoken; I never got the chance to say how sorry I am that I let you down. I let you walk out to your match with Misty without me. How could I be so selfish? How could I be so laid back about a crazed Misty who wanted to terrorize us? To be honest I thought she was just bluffing, you know what she is like right? She speaks so highly of herself that’s she gets all confused and believes that she is royalty. Regardless of what happened that night Jessie I never got to thank you for defending me, for jumping straight on Misty’s challenge. For some reason you’re so loyal towards me, you’re willing to have my back regardless of what you might be running into. It broke my heart watching you being torn apart by Misty and Ruby after the match was over, our NXT family and your brother Jake had their hands full with the disciples.

You have to believe me I tried to make a save but one of the goons got in the way, if we could do it all again I wouldn’t let you walk into that match. I would have just faced Misty right then and there; I guess you could say I underestimated her ability of being such a nut case. I can say everything I want to but in the end they are only words but Jessie believe me when I say that this Sunday the amount of hurt that Misty and Ruby inflicted on you I will triple it, I will make the ‘Queen’ pay for using you as a pawn in her game to get at me. I promise you that I will bring the bitch to her knees and end the reign she thinks she holds over the rest of us Bombshells. Misty did a bad thing by including you into our rivalry; she woke up a part of me that has been hidden in me for a while.

She has awoken the protector in me I have said time and time again I will do anything for my family and if anything was to ever happen to my family I would defend them until the end of time. The moment she tried to break you, the moment she put her hands on one of my closest friends was the moment the ‘Queen’ had lead herself astray. To me my friends are my family, my fans are my family and the moment she treated you all like a ball that she playfully kicked around was the moment she signed her fate. I will do everything in my power to bring the ‘Queen’ down to her knees; I will use everything that I have to end this dark lingering cloud over SCW and I will do it with a smile on my face.

Misty wanted to break you Jessie, physically she came close but mentally you’re still standing, you’re still fighting… to me that’s a sign that the ‘Queen’ is just like everyone else… she is able to be dethroned. I’m not saying I will dethrone her at New Years Rising for sure but all I’m saying that that she will get what she deserves and I’ll be sure that it will come by the force of my hands. Jessie I would like to thank you for standing beside me you’re a true sister to me and once I’m done with Misty I assure you that we will become that ultimate tag-team that we have spoken about for months. For right now my focus needs to be on ending the enigma that is Misty, by ending her I don’t mean removing her from Sin City Wrestling. I mean removing her from her position on the top perch she glorifies herself on.

I can’t do this without the burden of her violent attack on you burning in the back of my mind it will motivate me drive me if I find myself down and out in our match at New Years Rising. I will picture the pain, the emotional, physical pain that she made you endure and I will use it to capitalize on it. Every scream that left your lips, every bruise that was left on your body has been inscribed in my mind; every time I blink at New Years Rising I will be reminded of what you endured. Ultimately Misty might have been the hand that dealt the harm but I’m the reason it was caused and for that I am repentant. Your sacrifice didn’t go unnoticed Jessie and nor will it go unpaid for.

Love Odette Nicole xoxo

***

Maybe I’m just as sick as you? Maybe I could dip my toes into the waters of crime and in fact get away with it…

Opening back up in Spike’s house Timmy is smashing away on the Xbox controller shouting at the television screen while Odette and Eden plays with her large Barbie doll collection. Barbies were spread across the room and Eden was running through each and every doll with Odette telling her their names and their status in the group they were in. who knew that a four years old had such a great concept on life and the groups of people that inhabit this earth. Eden placed her dolls in their school groups of popular, jocks, nerds and emos as she sat beside Odette. Odette just listened intently running her right hand through Eden’s jet black hair, she looked exactly like Misty. How could someone so beautiful come from such a corpse?

Eden: Aunty Odette you’re never going to believe what Ken said to Barbie last week.

Odette: What did Ken say?

Eden: Ken told Barbie that she has to least lose ten pounds before he even thinks about inviting her to the senior prom

Odette gasped and picked up this so called Ken fella and waved it in front of Eden’s face.

Odette: This guy? This Ken said that?

Eden just nodded thankfully Eden’s young personality was nothing like her mothers, lucky she was just a sweet innocent child whose only concern was what Ken had said to Barbie last week and that they were still fighting about it.  

Odette: Well bad news for Ken… Coach McGill just told me that Ken has been kicked off the school football team.

Picking up the older Ken doll that was dressed in coach gear Odette waved him in front of Eden who was giggling her head off.  

Eden: NO WAY!! Just wait til Barbie hears this… she is going to be like C-Ya Later Ken.

Odette: Hey Eden whatever happened to your NXT dolls?

The little girls’ eyes dropped to the floor as she snuggled into towards Odette hugging into her.

Eden: Promise not to tell daddy?

Odette: I promise

Eden: promise you won’t get mad?

Odette: Pinkie promise

Looking down at the shy little girl Eden ducked her blushing face away as she mumbled in towards the fabric of Odette’s shirt.

Eden: my Odette doll went missing.

Her little eyes filled with tears, tears that Odette didn’t want to see fall from her eyes.

Eden: I’m sorry Aunty Odette…

Snuggling in closer to her ‘Aunty’ Eden was trying to hide her face, Odette wrapped her right arm around the little girl and pulled her in closer for a hug

Odette: Hey no tears okay?

Using her left index finger Odette lifted Eden’s face so she could see her eyes that were still filled with tears.

Odette: and no need to be sorry… in fact… you don’t need a doll called Odette… when you can come over to my house any time you want and spend time with me.

Eden: Really?

Odette nodded

Odette: Who needs a doll when you can have the real Odette?

Jumping up off the floor Eden crash tackled Odette with a hug, as Timmy had finally switched off the television and headed over towards the others. Looking up at the clock on the wall Odette gasped at the time

Odette: Your father is going to be home in forty-five minutes and the living room is trashed… plus you haven’t brushed your teeth

Timmy: but I don’t want to go to bed yet

Eden: me either

As the two children stared down Odette, she popped up to her feet smiling wildly.

Odette: how about we clean the living room and you two brush your teeth and then I’ll organise a surprise for you both

Eden: are we getting ice cream?

Miss Ryder didn’t say anything she just started to pack up the dolls on the floor and started to straighten up the living room furniture. While Timmy nudged Eden lightly with a massive smirk on his face

Timmy: Aunty Odette is totally taking us out for late night ice cream!

Timmy joined in with Odette and started to pack up his sister’s toys before rocketing off towards the bathroom to clean his teeth. Eden on the other hand was running up and down the hallway back and forth to her bedroom screaming

Eden: ICE CREAM… ICE CREAM… WE’RE GETTING ICE CREAM!!!!

Waving her hands up in the air excitedly before running towards the bathroom to brush her teeth, Odette just laughed too bad they weren’t getting ice cream. Walking out of the living room Odette checked that the front door was locked before switching off the lights before heading down the hallway following Spike’s son and daughter.  

***

Leaving the house once again we’re left to wonder what on earth could be the surprise that Odette has in store for Timmy but more importantly for Eden? But for now let’s continue with the Good versus Evil saga. With Misty’s attack on Jessie over she couldn’t help herself with setting her sights on the next bombshell in NXT… Vixen sure your attack wasn’t as brutal but it was just as devastating. Misty cost Vixen and Jessie the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Tag Team Titles and for what? So she could stand back, watch on pointing and laughing? So Misty could cause more pain to the females of The New XTremes? So she could even send a blow to Spike? How did that work out for you Misty? Matter of fact we don’t want to know… let’s just focus on victim number two… Vixen!

To my dearest Vixen

We haven’t always seen eye to eye but believe me when I say that regardless of the nature of our friendship the fact that Misty brought you into this is unforgivable. It was unforgivable because of Misty’s terrible childish behaviour and it was unforgivable on my behalf due to my inactivity. Where was I? Maybe I could have stopped the Queen of the Damned from ruining your chance of becoming one half of the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell champions. Not only did I stem the reason why you’re not holding gold right now but I also did nothing about it. Once again I let the threats of Misty fall on deaf ears.

I honestly thought that she was done playing games the moment I extended an invitation to face me at the Super Card in the New Year. I thought that the invitation would have stopped Misty’s quest against the NXT girls. Maybe I should have come to you for advice I mean you have wrestled the fearless Misty before you know what she is like. Hell maybe I should have even spoken to Spike he knows what she is like more than anyone. Maybe he could have seen this coming? Now heading into this match I hold the weight of the punishment Jessie received at the hands of Misty and the disappointment that you must feel for not becoming a tag team champion.

Please know that when it comes to this Sunday as well as seeing Jessie’s attack I will be seeing the long winded ten count that Misty put you through. I will see the moment that the championship belts were ripped away from you and Jessie. Not only am I responsible for Jessie’s suffering, I’m also responsible for yours. What a great poster child I have become for NXT? At the beginning I wanted to be the top Bombshell that NXT had to offer but now I have discovered that there is a lot to learn about this business, there is a lot to learn about this company and there is a lot to learn about my responsibilities.

Recently I have failed at all three, but come this Sunday I won’t fail I can’t fail I won’t let myself fail. I won’t let Misty get away with the horrible things she has done to you and Jessie. If I win this Sunday it won’t just be for me, it will be for you together with Jessie we will rid this abscess in the Bombshell division that calls herself Misty. Your mateship is appreciated and your loss didn’t go unnoticed nor will it go unpaid for!

Love Odette Nicole xoxo

***

It would be so easy to just take something so fragile something so pure something that doesn’t belong to me it would be so rewarding to see the glimmer of satisfaction in my eyes.

Opening up we find Timmy, Eden and Odette sitting in the middle of a pillow fort that was covered in bed sheets and other random material objects Odette could get her hands on. Timmy had brought with him a torch that was standing up right lighting up the ceiling while Eden had brought a bundle of story books. Since brushing their teeth the two children had changed into their PJays and were now whispering away.

Timmy: I can’t believe you made us a pillow fort… I feel like I’m in the forces and this is my dug out!

Eden: I feel like I’m a princess and this is my fancy pillow castle in the sky

Eden was playing with Odette’s long brunette hair twirling it around a set of Velcro curlers, while Timmy was curled up underneath the sheets and was getting ready for bed.

Timmy: Hey Odette do you know what would make this fort cooler?

Odette: What’s that Timmy?

Timmy: Ice cream!

She had walked straight into that one hadn’t she? While Timmy rolled around laughing at his joke Odette couldn’t help but smirk. Picking up one of the books that Eden had brought with her she opened it to the first page.

Odette: HA HA Timmy but you and I both know your dad would kill me!!

Timmy: he doesn’t have to know

Eden: Daddy knows everything that’s why he is the bestest daddy ever!!!

Spike’s daughter continues to style Odette’s hair while Timmy rolls over to face them both with a massive smile on his face.

Eden: Daddy says that you don’t like my Mummy Aunty Odette, why don’t you like my Mummy?

Odette was taken by the question for a few moments before she forcefully answered through slightly gritted teeth. She wasn’t angry at Eden she was angry of the thought of Melody being taken away from her.

Odette: It’s not that I don’t like your Mummy, It’s just your Mummy did a terrible thing to get to me.

Eden: What did she do?

Timmy: She kidnapped Aunty Melody Eden…

Eden gasped in horror the look of horror on four year olds face was one of complete terror.  Eden finishes up ‘styling’ Odette’s hair and crawls into the makeshift bed while cuddling into Odette.

Eden: why do I have such a mean Mummy? Why can’t my Mummy be more like you or Vixen or Jessie and be nice?

Odette: I don’t know sweetie…

Brushing the hair out of Eden’s eyes Odette swipes away a single tear that had escaped.

Odette: Hey don’t cry… Aunty Melody will be fine… I’ll get her back I promise.

Eden continued to snuffle away as Timmy reached over and patted her shoulder to comfort her while Odette continued to play with her hair.

Eden: I’m sorry my Mummy hurt you Aunty Odette…

Odette: Hey let’s not talk about it, let’s not spoil story time

Putting on a small smile Odette watched as Eden just nodded while Timmy rolled his eyes at the book that was in Odette’s left hand.

Timmy: The Ugly Ducking? Come on…

Eden gave him a look that only younger sisters can harvest

Timmy: FINE!!!

Odette starts to read a bed time story that was mainly for Eden’s benefit because let’s face it Timmy didn’t want to know about the ugly duckling. Soon enough Eden the sleepiest child was fast asleep leaving Timmy and Odette awake. Timmy was just barely keeping his eyes open

Timmy: Aunty Odette… can you promise me you’ll kick Misty’s ass this weekend

Odette: that’s the plan but I can only try…

Talking in just above a whisper so they wouldn’t wake Eden they both fought back yawns

Timmy: I want her to pay for all the evil things she has done to Dad and Eden… I’m counting on you to bring her down.

Odette: so no pressure right?

But Odette’s comment had fallen on deaf ears as Timmy had faded off to sleep as well leaving Odette alone. Leaning her back up against the wall she watched Timmy and Eden as they slept with their heads both placed on her lap.

***

Let’s talk about Odette’s mental state since Melody Grace’s kidnapping shall we? Let’s talk about the hidden pain that Odette is now carrying. Better yet let’s not? Odette hasn’t even opened up to Gabriel about her feelings why do you think she would open up now? Misty wanted to build a shadow to build darkness over Odette well to bad so sad Misty your plan has back fired. Sure the young Aussie isn’t wearing her trademark smile, sure she is barely saying any words but that’s what happens when you are preparing for match of your career. Odette’s life was turned upside down when you took Melody Grace but Odette is a firm believer in an eye for an eye. When something is stolen the old price was your right hand but when someone is kidnapped maybe someone that means the world to you should be compromised? But surely Odette wouldn’t play to your level? Surely Odette wouldn’t play the joker card now? Your third and final target was Melody Grace and what a victim she was.

To my dearest Melody Grace

How could I be so stupid to leave you alone backstage? How could I not think about making sure you got to the Sin’s locker room safely? For weeks we have watched the pain and misfortune that Misty had caused to my fellow friends, why did I think for a spilt second that you would be safe? I should have known you would be the last card that Misty would try and deal. I should have known that she would go after you. It’s all making sense now Rage warned us weeks ago that he had seen someone following you. That someone was Ruby spiteful bitch on a leash Ruby. No amount of words or actions will ever make up for the fact that you were taken away from me. I have thought about how I could save you, how I could get you back but since Misty’s location is off the radar not even the local police can find you.

Three weeks Melody three whole weeks you have been away from me, it’s like my right side has been torn from my left and I’m a walking puzzle light-years away from completion. All I can pray for is that she is looking after you, that she hasn’t hurt you. That Ruby hasn’t hurt you and God forbid that the group of goons haven’t laid a single finger on you. Sweet innocent Melody all you have ever done since I have met you is be there for me. Hell I hate it when people call you my biggest fan now because you have turned into so much more. You’re my best friend and I let this happen to you? Pretty shitty friend right pretty shitty friend indeed. How can I ever make this up to you? How will you ever forgive me? I wouldn’t blame you if you walked away from our friendship after this, I wouldn’t blame you if you walked out of the wrestling world in general. Nothing is worth this much hardship; nothing is worth this much stress.

As soon as the doors open to that arena this Sunday I will be hunting down Misty, I will search the arena high and low until I find you and when I find you I will stop at nothing to get you back. No one believes that I will do it; no one believes that I have what it takes to get you back. But I would walk through hell to get to you; I can’t let her beat us like this. I can’t let you be Misty’s chew toy. Her beef was with me I don’t see why she felt the need to drag you all into this, not Jessie, not Vixen and definitely not you.

Mark my words Melody this Sunday whatever harm that she has inflicted on you I will make sure Misty feels the same. Every tear you have wept I will make her sweat out in our match, every scream for help and plea for freedom you have called out for I will make sure she begs from me. People say I should fear the Bombshell known as Misty but after what she has done to you the only feeling of fear I will become accustomed to the fear of not knowing when to stop. I will not stop until I know her sins have been paid for; I will not stop until she feels what I have felt the last few weeks… hell.

Going into New Years Rising I will make sure that Misty pays for taking you every time I strike Misty it will be an assisted strike from you. Misty might think that’s a weakness but I know how feisty you can be and together we will beat Misty and her disciples. Just know that I miss you, Gabriel misses you, Despayre misses you, Angel misses you and hell I’m sure that even Synn misses you as well. It has been a long three weeks but soon you’ll be free. Your admiration towards me has been a God send while your abduction hasn’t gone unnoticed and the loneliness you have felt will not go unpaid for.

Lots of Love Odette Nicole Ryder xoxo

***

Do you know how easy it would before for me right now… to shatter your life completely? Do you know how sweet that revenge would taste? I’ve always wanted a daughter… but yours would do just nicely…

Standing at the front door Vixen and Spike were getting in their last little bits of alone time snuggling, cuddling and kissing. Pulling away from Vixen slowly Spike looked up at his darkened house, not a single light was left on. His cold eyes fell to Vixen’s as she searched for answers

Vixen: what’s wrong Spike?

Spike: It’s just odd that not a single light is on in my house… Eden normally can’t sleep without the hallway light being left on.

Vixen: Maybe Aunty Odette has cured her case of the late night scares?

Rubbing his chin Spike narrowed his eyes before lowering his head back down to Vixen’s height leaving a kiss on her plump lips. Pulling back swiftly Vixen could still sense that Spike didn’t have a good feeling about this.

Vixen: would you stop worrying for a second… we will go indoors soon and everything will be fine.

Spike: I guess it’s just weird that’s all…

Vixen reached up on her tippy toes to leave a soft kiss on Spike’s lips before backing down to talk. This right here is why I love being a woman, because we can fuck with males by saying just a few simple words. Sometimes females don’t mean to sometimes they just come out like the words that were spilling from Vixen’s lips now.

Vixen: it’s not like Odette would kidnap Eden to get back at Misty or anything… so just calm down.

Or would she? The seed had now been planted in Spike’s mind. Spike let out a nervous laugh through his nostrils before shaking it off, because Odette is too innocent to do such a horrible thing isn’t she? Vixen wrapped her arms around the back of Spike’s neck and the two embraced. The seed that was in the back of Spike’s mind must have been throbbing by now. No matter how much you trust someone, when it comes to your children anyone or anything could be a danger. Let’s see how long it takes before the bomb goes off in Spike’s mind shall we? As the two continued to kiss Vixen had her eyes closed taking it all in, so did Spike until… Tick… ripping his eyes opening in mid kiss Spike looked towards his front door, but he must have blocked out the thoughts for a spilt second and focused back on Vixen. Running his hands down to her lower back Spike was doing well at this point… Tick… Tick… his eyes snapped back open as he once again looked towards his house. The words that Vixen had said earlier playing over and over in his mind. Blocking it once more they continued their display of young love. Tick… Tick… Tick… BOOM! Opening his eyes for the third time Spike backed away from Vixen and fumbled around in his coat pocket for his keys.

Vixen: Spike what’s going on?

Spike didn’t say anything he just unlocked his front door and tore into his house like a bat out of hell. Flicking on the closest light switch the search for his kids was on. Vixen followed quickly as Spike darted into the living room. Turning the lights on he found that it was clean but no Timmy or Eden in sight. Ducking off to Timmy’s bedroom he found an empty unslept in bed. Maintaining his composure Spike hurried to Eden’s room to find that it was the same, while Spike checked the bedrooms Vixen looked at all the living arenas both coming back to the living room empty handed.

Vixen: They have to be here somewhere… Odette wouldn’t kidnap your children…

Spike didn’t say a word as he retraced his steps while Vixen charged off towards one of the rooms she had forgotten to check. Reaching the study she opened the door quickly but quietly her heart stopping once her eyes fell on what was in front of her.

Vixen: SPIKE…

Yelling out to him but in a whisper Spike ran down the hallway and scootered into the room. Flicking the lights on they both let out a sigh of relief as their eyes fell on the pillow fort that Odette had made for Timmy and Eden. Tip toeing their way over towards the mess of pillows and sheets on the floor they found Timmy sound a sleep with his back now facing Odette but he was still close enough for her to know if he moved or not. Odette was asleep with her back up against the wall and a bunch of Velcro curlers in her hair, while Eden was sleeping with her head in Odette’s lap.

Vixen: This is way too cute… where’s my phone? Gabriel is going to die when he sees this.

Spike just laughed and pulled Vixen in as they watched his children sleeping peacefully.

Spike: Poor Odette is going to have a sore neck in the morning.

Vixen finished taking a photo of the trio but before she sent it Spike took the phone out of hands and dialled a number.

Spike: Gabriel… yeah Odette is still here… you might want to come get her tho… funny story Vixen will send you a photo… better yet… we’ll show you when you get here.

Without anything else said Spike terminated the call and turned to Vixen returning her phone in the process.

Vixen: I bet you feel bad… you though Odette had kidnapped your children for a moment there admit it.

Spike: HEY you said it first!

Vixen: I didn’t mean it… I mean come on its Odette… she wouldn’t hurt a fly.

The two continued to stand in the doorway of Spike’s study until they heard the shutting of a car door, Vixen left Spike’s side to answer the door while he just watched Eden snuggle closer in to Odette and listened to Timmy sleep talking about late night ice cream. Picking them all up and taking them to their beds was going to be a nice little challenge for Vixen, Spike and Gabriel, have fun with that.

***

Let’s leave it there for the night, what a happy little ending that was for you wasn’t it Misty? Just imagine if Odette sunk to your level and took Eden away from you? The shoe wouldn’t feel so good being on the other foot then would it? But no taking Eden would be too easy it would be too predictable, Odette has another form of revenge for you and it all starts this Sunday. You wanted to terrorise Odette, well let’s see how you like it when you’re holding the shit hand of cards at the round table. Why so many card references? Maybe because this is a game to you Misty, maybe because you have proved that this is your type of tick tack toe… or maybe it’s because Odette has been hanging around her Magician boyfriend for so long that she had adopted some of his tricks. Regardless of the reasoning the games you have been playing have brought a new side of Odette to light, sure it’s always been there but now she gets to display it. So thank you my ‘Queen’ thank you for doing what you do best, bringing out the truth in each and every-one.

During your game playing I bet you knew who the fourth victim would be didn’t you? Even though you never had one of your goons lay a hand on him you knew that there was one person that would have to deal with the repercussions of your actions. That’s right you had this in your mind the whole time didn’t you? First take out Jessie, then Vixen, then Melody because all that stress all the anger would affect the person that means the most to Odette… you knew that she would carry this burden home with her. You knew that this would ruin their first Christmas together; you knew it would tarnish their happy New Year. Hell you just knew that everyday living for him would be like walking on ultra-thin ice. One false move or if he said the wrong thing she could snap, ah the thrill of a relationship domestic was playing in the back of your mind.

It wasn’t enough to make Odette sad was it? You had to push for that one step further to make her less Odette like, less bubbly; less happy go free kind of girl had been turned into a ticking time bomb. I should have given you more credit Misty you’re a real piece of work you fourth victim would be one half of Sinful Obsession Odette’s boyfriend Gabriel. Poor Gabriel the man must have shoulders the size of the equator for all the problems you have just created for him. Odette will give you points for that Misty you really out did yourself so much so it might put your ancient arse into retirement when it’s all said and done.

To my life Gabriel

What a wild ride the last few weeks have been for us. I can’t believe that our wonderful trip to Lapland was so quickly followed up by a devastating blow delivered by Misty. I shouldn’t be so surprised I mean she wanted this from the start, didn’t she? And I just let her get away with it. Now you have to deal with the consequences. This Christmas should have been our best one yet it was our first one together yet you spent the day tip toeing around me making sure that I was happy and that nothing made me sad or set me off. The same was done at New Year’s, our original plan was to have a massive party at our house but Misty stuffed that up for us as well didn’t she?

I guess I shouldn’t blame her for everything I mean I’m as much to blame as she is. I should have just taken the ‘Queen’ seriously from the start and none of this would be happening. It breaks my heart to watch you have to be so quiet around me, I’m not the same, you’re not the same hell even we together aren’t the same at the moment. The moment you make me smile I feel guilty, I shouldn’t be enjoying myself while Melody is out there alone, scared and being looked after by Misty and the funky bunch. Although I shouldn’t be taking this out on you either, this isn’t even your fault. Lord knows that you have been walking on egg shells the past three weeks, you deserve a break.

There is something about you Gabriel that soothes me tho, something that keeps me calm. You keep me strong, when all I wanted to do is shut the rest of the world out and cry you brought the world to me. You have picked me up when I have fallen and dusted me off. Without you these past three weeks would have been a living nightmare, well more than what they were already. There are not enough words in the human language that can describe how thankful I am to have you in my life, without you I would be nothing. When this is all over I promise I will make it up to you, I promise that I will take you anywhere you want to go. We can do whatever you want to do I just want to be there for you like you have been here for me.

I appreciate everything that you do for me and I want you to know that I have been grateful for everything you have ever done. I’m sorry that I let you become her victim I’m sorry that I let her get to us and destroy our perfect lives. Even though she has only taken a few weeks I will never forgive myself for the damage it has inflicted on us, how much it has strained you. If anything I should be thanking her a little at least we know what we can get through together as a team, I never thought kidnapping would be on our list of things to deal with but at least now we know we can handle it.

Basically I just want to thank you for holding my hand through this whole ordeal and making sure that you cut the blue wire when everything seemed like it was going to detonate. Just know that I am here to love you, to hold you in my arms. I am here to learn from you and these past weeks I have learnt a lot. I am here for the same reason you are because there is no other place id’ rather be. Thank you for taking your time with me, thank you for walking on thin ice with a smile on your face and thank you for just being you.

If anything over the past weeks I have learnt that true love does not only exist but that I am lucky enough to be in it. I have also learnt that every female in this world deserves a gentleman like you. Unfortunately for them there is only one of you and lucky for me that you are all mine. Your one of a kind Gabriel, truly one in a million and the way you have treated me since we have met makes me believe that maybe there is some sense or some hope left for the constitution of marriage. Your dedication, your loyalty, your faith and your respect for my privacy and my needs over these few days has been outstanding and highly valued. It must have been hard for you to be so helpless at times but you didn’t have to do anything all you needed to do was be there. Your patience Gabriel hasn’t gone by unnoticed and your continuous head ache will definitely not go unpaid for.  

Love forever and for always Odette Nicole Ryder xoxo

***

Ah the poison that burns my veins as it slowly pumps towards my heart, she wanted to get under my skin… well done… well done!

It was the morning after Gabriel had picked up Odette from Spike’s house the sun was shining brightly through their home as they both sat on their couch each with a cat in hand. Odette of course had Carrot he was most loyal towards her while Princeton had taking a strong liking to Gabriel. While scratching the top of Carrot’s head she felt Gabriel’s cold nose brush up against her left cheek. Princeton leapt out of Gabriel’s lap and darted off out of the room while Odette kept her emerald eyes on the ginger kitten in her lap. The feeling of Gabriel’s cold nose was soon replaced by the soft touch of his lips as he started to kiss a trail up towards her ear lobe. Carrot must have read fifty shade of grey because as soon as Gabriel tilted Odette’s face towards his, the kitten leapt off of the couch and darted out of the room as well. Forcing her gaze to meet his Gabriel knew that something wasn’t right something wasn’t the same about his girlfriend.

Gabriel: Talk to me

Pleading with her to open up to him he looked deep into her tearless but still sad eyes.

Odette: there is nothing to say…

Blinking furiously she was fighting back tears that she had held onto for weeks.

Gabriel: You don’t have to go through this alone you know?

Odette: I have to

The coldness from her words was like frost on a cold winter’s morning, causing Gabriel to pull back a little from his position.

Gabriel: you’re not the only one that misses Melody you know Odette… we’re all struggling with this… I miss having her around, Despayre and Synn miss her popping over as well…

Oh look I just found the straw that broke the camel’s back. Ripping up from the couch Odette started to walk towards their glass fire place.

Odette: You’re kidding me right? Despy and Synn miss Melody? What is this comedy hour to you Gabriel? Do you enjoy making me laugh on the inside? Give me a break… Synn is most likely rejoicing that his son hasn’t been in contact with the threat known as Melody. I bet he is relishing in the thought of her maybe possibly never wanting to come back and hang around us again after all of this blows over. Hell…. I bet Synn is even excited that Joshua now no longer asks to have Melody over for play time or whatever it is that he does... hell for all I know maybe Synn decided to help Misty with all of this…

She had tried so hard to bite her tongue, but the build-up of stress had caused her to snap. Odette was now saying things that didn’t even make sense to her or she didn’t even mean.

Gabriel: Odette

Odette: Don’t Odette me… you wanted me to talk well here I am talking… are you happy now?

He didn’t say a word her just got up off the couch and walked towards her.

Odette: Don’t you dare take one more step… I’m not going to have you try and comfort me after making this into one big joke…

Gabriel: that’s not what I was trying to do Odette you have to believe me…

She didn’t have a comeback for that she just threw her hands up in the air as if to say whatever.

Odette: you know what makes me laugh? How you can basically be like poor little Despy… when what has Despy done to show Melody she is wanted? Oh wow a kiss on the cheek ON television… for weeks now she has been showering him in gifts and calling in to see him, helping him, following him around like a lost puppy dog and for what? To be ignored, to have her heart ripped out and stood on repeatedly.

Gabriel took another step forward while Odette turned around to face the fire place once more, up on the mantel piece was the picture that Rage had given her for Christmas causing a smirk to dance on her face.

Odette: Let me guess Rage misses her too right? And that I’m supposed to believe that Rage gave me this picture not to make me cry but to give me drive? To give me motivation for kicking Misty’s arse? How fucking dumb does he think I am? He hates Melody every time those two get on twitter they’re down each other’s throats… I bet the hair on his bald head is growing back because he is so happy that she is gone.

Gabriel: Would you like to trash anymore of my friends?

Stopping to think about it for a second Odette turned on her heels to face her boyfriend, her hands immediately coming up to cover her face. The realisation of what she had just said that she DID NOT mean had washed over her, walking towards Gabriel he held his arms open as she pushed herself into his chest. Wrapping his arms around her tightly he comforted her as she spoke, her words muffled by being so close to his shirt.

Odette: I’m so sorry… I – I – I didn’t

Gabriel silenced Odette by shhing her, he started to run his right hand through her hair as she continued to apologise over and over again. Resting his chin on the top of her head he didn’t know what else to do he just wanted to be there for her. For weeks Odette had carried this and held back her tears because she didn’t want Misty catching any sign of weakness. Wrapping her hands around his back Odette just sighed wanting this to just be over already.

Odette: I didn’t mean it, you know I love your friends Synn, Despayre and RageFace it’s just… it’s just hard… I’m over feeling this empty Gabe I need Melody back!!!

Squeezing tightly into his girlfriend Gabriel didn’t say a word he just listened but soon enough her words stopped and he felt her body start to quiver just slightly. Looking down to her face he quickly caught one single tear that escaped her right eye, wiping it on his on shirt. Cupping the bottom of her jaw he brought her attention to his face.

Gabriel: Hey don’t worry about it okay? Everything is going to work out fine. We’ll get Melody back and you will get your revenge on Misty. Now stop crying and get that gorgeous smile back on your face, it suits you.

Planting a kiss on her forehead to show that he cares Gabriel pulled her in closer for another tight hug. Looking up to the clock on the wall Gabriel whispered into Odette’s ear

Gabriel: You know we don’t have to leave for the press conference for another half an hour

44
Climax Control Archives / - Chores and Jamie Oliver
« on: December 12, 2012, 08:45:04 AM »
 Monday Morning

“Wakey Wakey”

We open up to find Odette kneeling beside her bed that she shares with her boyfriend Gabriel. It was the morning after Climax Control so naturally Gabriel was sleeping in giving his body the well-deserved rest that it needed to recover from his physical match. In Odette’s hands were both of her ‘babies’ Carrot the shy ginger kitten and Princeton the little tabby with a BIG attitude. Letting them escape from her hands Odette rested them down gently on the bed and watched on as Princeton jumped around excitedly. Prancing his way around the bed he found Gabriel’s left foot that was poking out from underneath the satin sheets. Lifting his little paws Odette held back a giggle as Princeton was gently pawing away at Gabriel’s big toe. A sight mummer was heard from Gabriel as Odette waited for him to open his eyes but he was still deep in his dreams. Odette had often wondered what went on in that mind of his some nights. Some nights he slept peacefully while others he mirrored her and tossed and turned violently. Out of the corner of her emerald eyes Odette noticed that Carrot had crawled his way up on to Gabriel’s chest and was sniffing around, his nose twitching the closer he got to his ‘fathers’ face. Poking his head forward Carrot was about to place his tongue on Gabriel’s chin but Odette shooed him away quickly. She knew how Gabriel felt about waking up with the kitten’s watching him he found it a little unsettling. Although since having the kittens he never asked Odette how their tiny fragile little kittens always managed to fall asleep in their basket on the floor but woke up in their big cosy bed. The bed was simply too high for their little legs to jump up to, so It must be magic right? As the two kittens continued to jump, pounce and paw away at the bed Odette ran her right hand through Gabriel’s hair. He seemed peaceful something that brought a massive smile over her face, leaning in she pressed her lips against his forehead before backing away and making it up to her feet. Just as she turned around Gabriel’s extra gruff morning voice could be heard.

“Where are you going?”

Odette turned back and looked over her right shoulder down at Gabriel who was rubbing his eyes. Princeton and Carrot upon hearing his voice had made a mad dash up the bed to be as close to his face as possible. Carrot tripped and tumbled over Gabriel’s knee in the process as Princeton just leapt over him like it was a race to get to dad first. Looking down at the commotion on the bed Gabriel smirked before looking back up at his girlfriend.

“I really need to find out how these guys keep getting up on the bed”

Odette just shrugged her shoulders and played innocent before turning around and making her way over to the bed once more. Taking a seat beside Gabriel, Odette picked Carrot up and cuddled him into her chest.

“I have no idea… they’re just talented I guess”

Looking down at the ginger bundle of fur in her hands she couldn’t help but get all mushy inside. Rubbing her nose against the cats Odette looked down to Gabriel who had Princeton now sitting next to him on the pillow.

“So how did you sleep?”

Gabriel palmed his way up the bed to he was now sitting, his back rested up against the timber bedhead. Without even a moment of peace Princeton was on his lap walking around in circles looking for the right spot to rest.

“Well… I came home, celebrated with some smoking hot woman, put my head on the pillow and closed my eyes”

Winking at Odette as she pushed his right shoulder with a huff

“Such a smart arse”

“Can’t help it you walked straight into that one.”

He replied with a smile, laughing lightly Odette leant in and pressed her lips to his before pulling away with a questioning look in her eyes.

“Celebrated with some smoking hot woman hey? Who was she?”

Tilting her head to the side Odette looked up at Gabriel as she put Carrot down on the ground so he could play freely.

“Yeah… some Aussie chick, with a nice smile, great bod with killer green eyes with a sweet yet definitely not innocent attitude to match. Know her?”

She just shook her head no giving Gabriel a little bit more rope.

“Oh that’s a shame I was going to ask you for her details… to see if she wanted to revisit last night’s celebration party?”

Leaning in closer Gabriel cupped the side of Odette’s face bringing her in for a quick smile. Pulling away slowly he watched as she licked her natural lips, swinging his legs out from underneath the covers and onto the floor Gabriel pulled himself in closer to his girlfriend. Princeton was softly meowing in the background unsettled that he had been moved during a small nap. Taking Princeton in her hands Odette placed him down on the ground as she was bending back up to face Gabriel she was stopped in her tracks from the feeling of his hot breath on her neck. Reaching around the back of her Gabriel’s hand pressed against the top of her chest just under her neck, pulling Odette in to be closer to him. His lips fell on to the sensitive skin on her neck as he pursued his conquest for more ‘celebrations’. Turning slightly to face him, she didn’t have to wait very long for his lips to trail up to hers. As the two embraced they were interrupted by the sound of two tumbling kittens playing on the floor. Pulling away Odette looked around for her pride and joy checking to see if they were okay, Gabriel watched on as his other half was laughing at their adorable kittens. As Odette was proudly looking down at her children Gabriel whispered deep in her ear.

“How bout it?”

She felt his lips on her neck once more forcing her to shut her eyes and smile, turning in towards him once more Odette opened her eyes. Cupping the side of his face she guided him up to look in her eyes before inching in just centre meters off his lips she stopped. Licking her lips playfully she watched as Gabriel intensely watched every moved she made. Rolling her tongue across her top lip Odette moved in just that little bit more her tender lips brushing up against his. Just as she went in for a kiss she pulled just the slightest bit back.

“I think your forgetting you have jobs to do today?”

Without even a kiss left on his eagerly waiting lips Odette pulled back and jumped up off the bed. Gabriel shook his head with a smile

“Drat, I was hoping you would forget about them”

Odette looked down at Gabriel with a put on disappointed look on her face

“Oh Gabriel when will you learn… I never forget…now up you get… we have gardening to do”

Clapping her hands in excitement Odette took off out of their bedroom as Gabriel rested his head against the bed head. Looking down at the two kittens that were sitting beside the bed looking up at him with their big adorable eyes Gabriel smiled

“See this is why we guys need to stick together… mummy has a bit of a dark side”

“I heard that”

Odette called from the hallway as she passed by, Gabriel just shrugged but it was like it was on cue Carrot got up and left Princeton and Gabriel behind to follow Odette. Gabriel looked down at the last kitten standing and sighed

“Lucky I have you on my side Princeton.”  

Princeton just meowed as Gabriel dragged himself out of bed and headed towards the bathroom. To prepare for a fun filled day at work.



15 minute meals Tuesday

“I can’t believe I’m standing in my kitchen with Jamie Oliver”

Odette was dolled up to the nines well that’s a little bit of a lie, but she did have her hair and makeup done and was wearing a pair of long neon yellow jeans with a frilly black t-shirt. Standing next to her was the well-known celebrity chef Jamie Oliver, as always he had a massive smile on his face while rocking his scruffy hair do and his trademark pocked button up shirt with a pair of light wash jeans on. In front of both of them was the counter in Odette and Gabriel’s kitchen, on the counter was about sixty different ingredients and about twenty cooking tools that Miss Ryder had never laid her eyes on before. Turning to look at Odette, he flashed a smile while putting his hands on her tanned shoulders.

“Right, I’ve been told that you don’t know how to cook and you turn steak into a rubbery boot yeah?”

Odette slightly blushed as Jamie was pretty much calling her a shit cook but in his nice accent and tone she didn’t even notice. Nodding slightly she sighed feeling defeated before their cooking session had even begun.

“Okay whatever you know about cooking, I want you to forget it yeah? Today I’m going to show you how to prepare fast, easy, healthy, gorgeous meals that you’ll be proud to share with your family and friends.”

Dropping his hands from her shoulders Jamie turned back to the counter in front of them.

“Alright Odette, pop quiz can you tell me what a food processor is?”

Odette looked at Jamie and then down at the bench in front thinking for a few moments she didn’t even give it a try.

“Look I’m not even going to try and pretend I know what you’re talking about so I’d say it’s this”

She pointed to a blender, Hey close enough right? Jamie took a step back shaking his head before pointing to the food processor.

“It’s this big beautiful thing here… live it love it get to know it because it’s going to be your new best friend. It’ makes cooking time get cut down at the knees, which is brilliant.”

Before she even thought about a reply the words just flowed from her mouth.

“Jamie that’s not a food processor that’s a whazzer”

Smiling brightly Odette knew that Jamie must have been thinking she was an idiot. Well when it comes to failures Odette had one main problem. She couldn’t cook a decent meal to save herself, so when she heard that she had won a contest that she can’t even remember putting her name in for to have a cooking lesson with Jamie she was ecstatic.  Jamie walked Odette through the different kitchen appliances and the different types of foods that was on the bench before her while…



“So tell me again why you are planting your own plants around the pool?”

Melody Grace was sitting in a large pink donut in the middle of pool at Odette and Gabriel’s while Gabriel was standing with a shovel in his hand.

“Because Odette wouldn’t let me hire a gardener”

The blonde giggled as Gabriel didn’t really see the funny side.

“Right, well I never thought I would see Gabriel the millionaire digging his own plant holes”

Gabriel mumbled something under his breath that sounded like “I agree” Melody continued to float around the pool while sipping on her mock-tail in her wide floppy brimmed hat.

“You know Melody you could help?”

HA Gabriel was kidding.

“I could Help Gabe but I’m in the safest spot in the land right now, because if your house goes up in flames from Odette’s cooking… I won’t get burnt because I’m in the water.”

Gabe just gave Melody a look before gazing up at the kitchen window who knew what Odette could do up there?



“Right so we are going to put the oven on full stick, the pans are on full whack and the jug is boiling”

Jamie had never been to their house before but he was walking around the kitchen like he owned it.

“Right when you come home after a long hard day at… training you don’t want to be messing about cooking the night away… you want it to be fast and easy… so you gotta get everything nicely prepared”

Odette watched on as Jamie moved backwards and forwards around her kitchen waving his hands around in the air while he was chatting. I forgot how much Jamie likes to talk with his hands, especially with knifes in them. In front of Odette now was a note book as she was taking down notes.

“Right the first things were going to do is put some nuts in the pan with some olive oil for the crispy watercress salad. Then we are going to prepare the stuffing for the chicken, make a gorgeous little cheeky cheese sauce and a dark chocolate ice cream for dessert… right so we’ve got the nuts on… now follow me Odette don’t be shy…”

Jamie coached Odette with how to prepare the chicken, make the stuffing, and then he put it to the side to let it soak in the lovely lemon juices. Whizzing Odette through the kitchen Jamie showed her how to prepare a quick salad in the food processor and how to make a fast easy chocolate ice cream for dessert.



“Gabe do you think I should have told Jamie not to say anything about me putting him up to this?”

Looking up from his spot beside the pool Gabriel seemed shocked

“I though Odette won this lesson fair and square Mel?”

Melody snorted and almost fell into the pool laughing

“Yeah right… I had my dad call him… because well if you’re going to wife her… you’re going to want her to make editable food”

Shaking his head Gabriel looked a little disappointed with Melody

“What? You’ll thank me one day…”

Looking up to the window once more Gabriel was most likely wondering what was happening in his kitchen but he was under strict instructions NOT to go in there or it would distract Miss Ryder from cooking.

“I wonder how she is going?”

Scooping up Princeton as he attempted to run towards the pool Gabriel stroked the cat’s head.

“I’m sure she is fine Gabe… she is most likely giving his nuts a little shakey shakey”



Returning back into the kitchen we find Odette in fact giving the nuts in the pan the infamous ‘Shakey Shakey’ while Jamie watched on giving her advice about how to not burn things in the sauce pan. Over to the right they already had their salad completed, the cheesy sauce was done in a jug ready to be poured. The chicken was frying away while Odette now scattered the pine nuts over the salad to get it some nice crunch.

“Okay Odette, we have five minutes to go and we are done… then you can call your friends up and join us for lunch”

Odette had a slight smile on her face but it was painted with worry.

“Jamie… what if after you leave tonight I still for lack of a better word suck in the kitchen?”

Stopping what he was doing Jamie turned too little Odette and laughed.

“You know everyone can cook right? You just over think thing you gotta loosen up, go with the flow. Do you think I know what I’m doing most of the time? You just have to wing it… and taste test everything. When you start loving cooking it will love you back”

As he spoke he continued to finish up with the chicken that was done in the pan, flipping it out on to a wooden chopping board he cut it up before sprinkling it over the salad.

“Right you finish dressing this... and I’ll go get your friends I bet their dying to see how you went this was their idea after all”

Odette dropped the spoon in her hand down to the counter as Jamie continued to walk away leaving her unattended as she turned the stove top off she mumbled under her breath.

“Gabriel… That mother ….”

DING – the ice cream in the deep freeze was thirty minutes of being ready. Looking down at the meals she had helped create Odette walked them over towards her large dining room table. The sound of their incoming footsteps could be heard and Miss Ryder was quick to dash off towards the fridge to find a nice refreshing bottle of wine to go with their lunch.



Jamie returned to the kitchen first and rattled off to a tired looking Gabriel what he was about to eat. Odette watched on as he took his seat at the table with a smug look on her face. After all she wanted to prove him wrong and that she could cook, poor Gabriel didn’t know what Odette suspected him. Melody pranced in wearing a beach towel and plonked down at the table, as Jamie took a seat and Odette followed. Offering everyone a glass of wine except Melody as she is underage Ha! Watching on as Jamie dished out the meal in portions Odette couldn’t keep her eyes off Gabriel she was eager to see his reaction. After about five minutes or so they all dug into their meals and Odette leaned over and whispered in Gabriel’s ear.

“I should be angry at you…”

“Me? What did I do?”

Gabriel seemed surprised.

“You know exactly… here I was thinking that I won something and you really organised it… sneaky… very sneaky.”

“Odette honey I have no idea what you’re talking about?”

Well he kind of had an idea but he was innocent. Odette continued to stare at him with her emerald eyes watching him intensely. She has locked him up before he could plead his innocence that was until she heard Jamie’s voice.

“So Melody how is your father?”

Turning to face Melody Odette’s jaw dropped as her number one fan just winked towards her. Odette now knew exactly who had set her up but boy was she glad. Gabriel leant over and whispered in Odette’s ear.

“Oh what’s that? Apology sex tonight? Sounds interesting…”

Gabriel put another folk full of food in his mouth as Odette’s face flushed the colour red.



Promo Wednesday

“So this Sunday I find myself in a new pool of water a new playground if you will… this week at climax control I find myself in my first ever roulette rules match up. It’s interesting… because since joining Sin City Wrestling I have been labelled the innocent girl, the girl that wouldn’t hurt a fly… I’m the type of girl that wouldn’t dare enter a steel cage match or a tables ladders and chair match. You see I’m apparently more for just eye candy, I’m more for just getting the boys and some girls off their seats in excitement… I ignite passion in the Sin City fans like no other female in this company can. That’s the way I like it. Sure let’s get one thing straight… I love to show off and I love getting the fans attention so if that means partaking in a little bit of teasing I’ll do it. If it means that I’ll have fun… I most likely do it… but read my lips fellow bombshells there is a side to me… that doesn’t come out to play ever often but she it does… it can be quit exhilarating.”

Odette Ryder was seen in her local shopping mall pushing a trolley filled with what appeared to be items for Christmas. Like always she had her bright smile on her face and brown hair was out cascading around her neck and shoulders.

“People like to assume that since I have stayed away from the roulette division means that I’m scared of the unknown that surrounds it. Let me paint you a clear picture… I don’t fear anyone in Sin City Wrestling and I won’t back down from any match type if I did I wouldn’t be in this business right? Week two of my Sin City Wrestling career I took on Finesse in a street fight and guess who won? Me the little Aussie battler from Queensland Australia, took down the street fighting Finesse with ease… and where is Finesse now? Oh that’s right she left the week after I beat her… only to return a few months later to disappear again. I’m not saying I have anything to do with it… I’m just saying that I’m still here week in, week out! If you don’t catch me on Climax Control you’ll see me at a promotional or you’ll see me at a fan day.”

As she continued down the aisle of the shop Odette continued to fill her trolley with Christmas lights and decorations.

“Hmm the roulette division… I wonder if Christian, Mark and Erik know that if I beat Becky Ragdoll Jones… technically I could jump up and down for a title shot… imagine that… me Odette Ryder becoming the first ever triple crown champion in Sin City Wrestling history… beating the likes of… Casey, Kittie, Rage and dear I say it my boyfriend Gabriel to the sweetest title of all.”

Blowing the camera a kiss after she said Gabriel, Odette wondered how this would make him feel.

“But let’s not get a head of one’s self… first I need to defeat Becky and come this Sunday night I will do everything in my power to try and achieve this. I plan on giving the roulette division the very best of me… so when that big wheel spins and hat ever match type it lands on… I’ll be there with a smile on my face knowing that I will out everything I have into this match. Unlike a few of the bombshells I do not see the Roulette championship as being ‘below’ the Bombshell championship I see it walking hand in hand with it. What better way to show that your physically capable of anything that the wheels throws at you then being the roulette champion… and this week I plan on giving Becky a run for her money.”

The Aussie just continued to shop now pulling chocolates and treats into her shopping cart.

“Hell it could be a bra and panties match… or a hell in a cell match it doesn’t matter to me… what matters is that I have fun… I can distress after the dealings that happened to Poor Jessie last week and that I deliver one hell of a show from my Rydernites…”

Turning around a corner in the store Odette headed towards the check outs.

“Get your gloves on Becky because come Sunday it’s going to be a wild ride… and my Rydernites… expect the unexpected… and to my critics… keep your eyes wide open I’d hate for you to miss something epic.”

Licking her lips Odette ran her right hand through her hair.

“This Sunday… Ragdoll, I won’t care that your Jessie’s tag team partner I do not care what you’re the current champion… all I care about is putting on a show, putting on a spectacle and it I have to beat you to do it then well… I guess let’s ride”

Winking towards the camera Odette waved as the vision slowly faded away to nothing.

OOC: Sorry guys this is the best I could do!!! I’m boarding a plane in 30 minutes… and will be on when I can be =) sorry Becky you deserved better... also didn’t have time to colour code so apologies for that! Love Courtney

45
Character Building Roleplays / The 'Talk'
« on: December 11, 2012, 03:41:35 AM »
 Confessions of a fan girl

“What do you mean you’re not coming with me to go talk to Synn?”

Busting through her bedroom door Melody was in shambles that Odette would at the last minute pull out of coming on this highly important meeting with Despayre’s father.

“Mel you know I love you but I think this is something you must do by yourself. I promise you Synn won’t be horrible towards you… he is just concerned like any father would be of their son getting close to a female.”

The blonde felt defeated as she plonked herself down on her queen sized bed, sighing loudly hoping that her childish mind games would get Odette to change her mind.

“You can sigh all you want Barbie but I’m not coming. If you want to be friends with Despy that bad you have to face his father”

Melody Grace shot up off the bed just as fast as she fell down on it and headed towards her walk in wardrobe. Odette on the other hand was flicking through a glossy magazine while lying on her number one fan’s bed.

“What if he tells me to stay away?  I don’t want to stay away O. I really like hanging with Despayre”

Her large hazel eyes looked down as Melody truly looked terrified by this big ordeal.

“Well if he does Synn can talk to me.”

Shooting her friend a genuine smile Odette hoped that it would calm Melody down.

“Now tell me cupcake, what are you wearing tonight?”

Melody’s face lit up like ten thousand lights on a Christmas tree as she took off into her walk in wardrobe. After a few minutes of fumbling around she returned back into her very pink bedroom with three different sets of clothing. Laying them all on the bed beside Odette, she watched as the Aussie eyed them all.

“What do you think? I’m torn between these three… I want my outfit to say… I’m a good girl but not in a slutty teacher type of way”

Odette knew what she meant and she was only too happy to tell her the truth. Sliding off the bed Odette stood beside Melody and looked down at the three options, this was going to take a while. Lifting the first coat hanger off the bed with the dress that was attached to it Odette screwed up her nose in disgust. It was a mustardy coloured three quarter dress that had rhinestones on it. Holding the car crash of a dress up towards Melody, Odette spoke her mind.

“No… not this one… this one says I like ugly things… and that I’m easy”

Tossing the dress back down on the bed Odette lifted the second dress up and held it against Melody. This time it was a classic Vera Wang black halter neck dress that just cut off a little short of the knee. Odette smiled brightly as she knew that Melody had fashion sense and this was more like it.

“I Love this dress and it would look super cute on your Mel… But… this one kind of screams ‘take me now’ and I don’t think that the message you want to be sending to Synn”

Plonking the dress down onto of the other one Odette hoped that the last dress was a winner picking the last dress up the Aussie knew that this was the one. Pressing the dress up against Melody Odette smiled brightly as the bright blue maxi dress that flowed like a water fall to the ground was the winner. The dress might have been a boob tube top but it didn’t expose any of Melody’s well produced cleavage which for this type of meeting it was a must that she looked the part.

“You’re wearing this one… no if’s buts or maybes.”

Throwing the dress towards Melody, Odette watched as she caught it and ran off towards the bathroom to get ready. After a few minutes Melody had walked back out of her bathroom fully dressed her hair was already well groomed as Melody took a lot of pride in her personal appearance. Stumbling over towards Odette Melody was trying to slide on a pair of Prada heels while walking and talking.

“Okay… so I have exactly half an hour to get to Synn’s house and pick him up”

“Wait… why are you picking him up?”

Winking while tapping her forehead at the same time Melody was clearly up to something.

“It’s called making an impression Odette…duh!”

Mouthing the word ‘right’ towards her younger friend Odette picked up Melody’s black clutch and held it out for her. Melody took the bag from Odette and quickly pulled her idol in for a hug.

“If I don’t come out alive tonight… just know that I love you”

Laughing while she squeezed her best friend between her hands Odette couldn’t help but feel excited for her weird little prodigy.

“You’ll be okay Melody… you’ve got this… just make sure you’re one hundred precent honest and Synn will see that you more than capable of being Despayre’s friend”

Pulling apart from their hug the two girls walked out of Melody’s bedroom and headed towards the front door. Before they left the house Melody was sure to pick up two gift bags and hide them behind her back so Odette couldn’t see them. As they made it towards the garage Odette’s eyes grew wide as she saw Melody’s car, holding back a full blown laughing fit Odette gave Melody a quick kiss on the cheek.

“Alright Melody Grace… you have fun tonight and call me as soon as you get home… I want details.”

Melody nodded her head and headed towards her car dumping her clutch and the two gift bags on the passenger’s seat before starting the engine. Pulling out of her drive way she drove past Odette who was walking to her car that was parked out on the street and gave her horn a little toot before buzzing straight past her. As Odette waved her friend off she pulled out her cell phone and dialled Gabriel’s number.

“Hey… babe how far away are you from Synn’s house? Don’t ask why you just have to go there… you have to see this… oh trust me it’s worth it… alright I love you… see you soon”  

oxoxoxoxoxo

Half an hour rolled on by in a flash as Melody drove over to Synn and Despayre’s house. Normally she wouldn’t have six million butterflies flying around her stomach when she entered their drive way but because what was at stake she felt sick. Pulling up besides Gabriel’s white Bugatti Melody was quick to cool down the engine before hoping out of the car and bolting towards their front door. Not sure if she should just knock or press the doorbell she did both under pressure. Hearing firm footsteps coming from inside the house Melody held her breath as the towering figure of Synn swung open his front door. His eyes falling down onto the startled Melody Grace he welcomed her with a wide smile. While they exchanged their greetings something caught the corner of her eye, it was Despayre he was charging behind his father Angle of course was in tow.

“Oh Boy… Melody’s here… we have things to do… I have a project, yes a project”

eyes shifted from side to side trying to hide the fact that he was up to something. Melody flashed him a bold smile before looking back up to Synn.

“Oh how I’ve missed you Despy… but I can’t play today”

A frown covered both of their faces as now Gabriel was also standing in the doorway.

“Gabriel I entrust that you’ll take good care of Joshua tonight, while Melody and I go out to run a few errands?”

Synn said with confidence as he looked like he was trying to leave the house as quickly as possible not wanting to cause a scene for his son. Gabriel just nodded as Despayre watched on a little confused.

“Where are you going? What are you doing? Can I come, oh please oh please oh please.”

As Despayre pleaded with Synn his eyes looked to the floor, he knew without even a word spoken from Synn that he wasn’t allowed to join them.  Melody sensed that Despayre was upset and was quick to try and fix it.

You can’t come with us Despy because… well were getting you a surprise… you can’t be there when we buy it or it will ruin everything”

Her big toothy smile was wide and bright as Synn looked at her shaking his head at the thought of her ‘lying’ to his son. As the two exchanged a small awkward stare down Gabriel’s laughter broken the tension.

“Wait please don’t tell me that’s your car?”

Pointing over towards the bright yellow VW Beetle that was parked beside his Bugatti Gabriel was in stitches trying to hold in his laughter.

“Hey what’s wrong with my car?”

Melody frowned as the three males made eyes from her to her car laughing

“I’m sorry but you expect Synn to fit in that car? Oh man this is funny… where is Shane when you need him?”

Gabriel continued to laugh at the thought of the tall Synn hopping into a small car, Synn on the other hand could see how nervous Melody was so he was quick to reassure her with a smile. Looking down toward his watch Synn turned to face Gabriel, Joshua and Angel.

“Well you boys have a nice night… Melody and I must be going”

Turning back towards the fan girl they two waved at Despy, Angel and Gabriel and said their goodbyes as they walked towards the bright yellow bug. Synn walked around to the passenger side and didn’t say a single word and he slipped into the leather seats grabbing her clutch and the two gift bags he sat them on the floor at his feet. Melody quickly hopped into her side and started the engine. Before taking off out of their drive way Melody reached down and grabbed one of the gift bags and handed it to Synn.

“This is for you”

Looking across at him with her big brown eyes she watched on excitedly as he opened the gift bag not sure what to expect. Synn opened the bag up and the look on his face said it all it was definitely a Melody present. Pulling the contents of the bag out Synn rested it on his lap it was a fluffy covered red notebook and a matching fluffy red pen.

“I figured that you would have some questions about me… so I wrote it all down in the book… also there are some blank pages in the back for note taking… hence the pen. I have a matching set it’s in the other gift bag but mine is Pink. I love pink”

Melody was rambling as Synn placed his gift back in the bag and rested back into the car seat. As Melody reversed out of the drive way and the two headed off to their dinner plans she couldn’t help but feel uneasy by the silence that had engulfed the two. As the blonde drove she made sure her hands were at the ten and two position she also made sure that she stopped and counted to three at every stop sign and followed every road rule known to man to a tee. Shifting her hazel eyes over to steal a glance at Synn she smiled brightly as he had caught her.

“Something on your mind Miss Grace?”

His voice was so captivating, not only did Melody have to face that fact that he was intimidating in his appearance but the wisdom that dripped from his mouth would prove to be another hurdle she must jump. Turning her attention back to the road in front of her with a bright red flush now in her cheeks Melody slowly but confidently (well as much confidence she could muster up) replied.

“Nothing… nothing at all”

Synn let out a short laugh

“So you’re telling me you have nothing you wish to say?”

watched Melody intensely as she drove trying to read her facial expressions so he could find out what was so different about this girl, but more importantly why she wanted to hang around his son.

“Well… I think it’s safe to say I thought this would never happen… you… me in my little yellow bug driving to dinner. You’re like a very important person in the wrestling world and well the world in general and I’m just a small town country girl… who was lucky enough to move to Vegas and find Odette.”

“You sell yourself short Melody”

over towards him for a brief second Melody smiled

“You can call me Mel if you would like… we are friends right?”

Smooth Melody real smooth. As the journey in the car continued and two made small talk it wasn’t long until they were at their destination. A local Italian restaurant that was reserved for the ‘upper class’ of Vegas. Pulling up at the valet Melody let the man take her car away to be parked as she lead Synn towards the large golden doors to the establishment. Although this was not a date Synn was still a gentleman and grabbed the door for Melody, mouthing thank you up towards him the two were quickly ushered to their seats. A small dim lit booth in the very back of the restaurant, the waiters were quick to bring over a couple of menus as Synn and Melody got comfortable in their cushioned seats.  Looking down at the menu in front of him Synn brought it up in his hands, scanning his eyes down the page he looked up at Melody over the menu.

“If I didn’t know any better Melody, it would appear you’re trying to impress me”

He said with a smirk that Melody was only too happy to reply with a shy blush.

“Well there’s that… and then there’s the fact that this is my family’s restaurant… so I know the food is decent.”

Synn looked around at his surroundings this place was far from decent it was like the Bellagio of restaurants.

“Sometimes Synn… it’s not what you know it’s who you know.”  

OOC TBC By Chris whenever he gets a spare moment =)

46
Climax Control Archives / - A little bit of this...
« on: November 23, 2012, 09:01:09 AM »
 Sweden ah Sweden most would describe Sweden as cold and icy but Odette and Gabriel now call Sweden home. Well home away from home. Yes the glamour couple of Sin City Wrestling have decided to leave their ‘home’ soil of Nevada and head towards the icy polar caps of Sweden on their week off to well… to buy real-estate. You see people for weeks have been asking what on earth do Gabriel and Odette have in common and how are they still in a relationship? Odette see’s why people question their union there are some basic differences, She is Aussie he is English (what have you people not see how competitive these two nations are at sports?) Gabriel is a member of the Sins, a magician and has a not so clean past. While Odette is one of the resident NXT females, a motocross rider and from what we know her past is Swarovski crystal clean. Their worlds are so far apart yet they have managed to meet and mingle, don’t ever tell Hot Stuff I said this but thank god he and Christian opened Sin City Wrestling or how else would these starry eyed lovers have met? Odette is the first to admit that Gabriel is much quieter than her, he prefers to listen, while Odette is more of the voice that just keeps getting louder and louder. She understands why people look at them oddly while Gabriel tends to stick to darker clothing while Odette looks like a bag of skittles in her bright vibrant neon. But in amidst of all of these observations Odette knows that, that is exactly what they are just outsiders views looking in. They don’t know that Gabriel and Miss Ryder enjoy the same music, they enjoy buying over the top cars, homes and household items. They enjoy the stories that they can freely share with one another, Odette enjoys that fact that Gabriel can listen to her complain, cry, vent and he is always willing to make her smile no matter how hard it must be for him to just sit there and take it all in. I will admit Odette Nicole Ryder has hit the jackpot when she stumbled into Gabriel’s arm on the cruise liner and locked lips with one of resident Sinful Obsessions. Speaking of that unregretful morning let’s take a trip back in time, shall we?

From the moment Odette stepped foot on that cruise ship she knew she wanted to do one thing… and one thing only, make an impression. But not just to make an impression with the Sin City Wrestling fans she wanted to make an impression on someone. Sure she knew that it would be seen as happening too soon after her relationship with Stoner Scott Oliver but she wanted him, she just hoped that he wanted her too. Odette spent the whole first day with her number one fan Melody Grace taking trips to the day spa, visiting the bar to sip down on free mock tails thanks to RageFace and training. She had spent the next few days avoiding her other SCW superstars and Bombshells after all she was heartbroken; devastated that her tag team partner Carly Athens had just turned on her leaving her to suffer at the hands of her first defeat. Although she loved Cookie and Brandi dearly Odette didn’t want to see their faces at all, to no fault of their own Odette was just bitter. Bitter that she had carried herself so well in her short Sin City Wrestling career that the fact her first lost came about from a screw job didn’t sit well with the Aussie.

As the days went on Odette remembers seeing Gabriel down by the pool entertaining a bunch of female fans, the moment she felt the blood in her veins feel like a million and one pins being pressed into a pin cushion that’s when she knew she wanted him. For once in her life she was jealous, that’s just goes to show that the green eyed monster can in fact visit anyone at any time. It’s funny how someone so young, so fragile and yet so slightly confident could fall for someone like him. He was confident, in fact he dripped with the very sentiment of being confident. Every word that that he spoke was crisp and clean and he was direct – straight to the point, Odette had always admired Gabriel’s honesty and his ability to use his words to make her melt. There was something about Gabriel that lured girls towards him, sure Odette had heard the locker room chit chat – about how he was there to be looked at and not touched by his female co-workers. That he would never date a Sin City Wrestling Bombshell, he preferred the model type, the type of girl that was famous for being on page three or better yet the cover. Odette also heard a mixture of details like Gabriel would never date a fan, that he was more into celebrities he was more into girls that were more his league. She had believed the rumours not because she wanted to but because why wouldn’t Gabriel want the finer things in life?

Odette knew that if she was to ever be with Gabriel she would have to fight off a lot of pressure. NXT versus The Sins for starters and the undying love that Gabriel’s fan girls have for their male idol. Ah the fan girls Odette couldn’t blame them, how could see? The very sight of Gabriel’s rock hard torso was enough to start a choir of heavy breathing. His accent was enough to make any Sin City Wrestling fan girl go weak at the knees, but for some reason when he first spoke to Odette with his messy black hair pouring out from underneath his trucker cap. It was the moment that she wished that time would have just frozen, so she could remember the kindness, the warmth and the sense of enchantment he had just wrapped up and given her. To say that her love for Gabriel was love at first sight might just be the world’s biggest understatement of the year. So much love so much emotion yet no way to express it, how could she? Odette barely knew a thing about Gabriel but she was possessed by the aurora of wanting to get to know him. He had a hold on her from the get go and no not a magical hold that he could whip her under but a real spell the type of spell that young females only read about in fairy tales.

It was only time that Odette needed before she had a feeling that maybe just maybe Gabriel felt that same way about her. Gabriel had approached Odette down by the bar and tried to talk her into taking time away from her busy training routine and join him for a drink of the expensive stuff that he and Synn had found out the cruise liner stocked and sold. Gabriel had asked Odette one question for her to write down on the back of a one hundred dollar bill the one thing she wanted most in the world, sure Odette could have written down anything from new heels to new clothes but she had taken the more difficult route she had penned the word love. Which Gabriel without even reading the word replied with a magic trick that brought an expensive Swarovski necklace and bunch of ivory roses to the hands of Odette Nicole Ryder. Without even a whisper of goodbye Gabriel had left shortly after planting the seed of hope inside the bubbly mind of Miss Ryder.

Hours had passed by slowly and painfully as Odette continued her assault on making sure she was at one hundred precent to take on Miss Carter and Miss Athens only stopping for fan photos and to eat or drink. On the outsiders point of view she was over doing it she was trying to keep her mind busy from over thinking about the loss and betrayal, but only she knows why she was pushing herself so hard. To forget, forget about even attempting to pursue the older, rugged, chiselled and well-spoken Gabriel. Why would a man like that want a girl like her? Well as the day darkened into night we all know what happened next Odette had received an invitation to a dinner date by a secret admirer which turned out to be a flake. The only person that showed up was one less than angry Rage who had just had his own heated encounters with Carly Athens. After ignoring the solid as gold advice from the big fella Odette continued to drink the night away and have fun, eventually meeting up with Melody in an over eighteens night club. As the two party girls (no gimmick infringement implied Brandi and Cookie) headed to their cabin to retire for the night that’s when it happened. That’s when Tinkerbelle finally got to fly across the sky and spread her magic dust onto the Young Australian and the Young Englishman.

It was then that Odette slipped up and had lost the hotel key in amidst of trying to slide it down the black receiver. As she dropped down to the carpeted floor of the cruise ship she had quickly discovered that Melody and she were not alone. Odette remembers the touch of his hand upon hers as Gabriel grabbed onto the cabin key, she watched him like hawk as he rose to his feet and opened her door with ease. She couldn’t help but feel like a lost little puppy as his dark eyes sized her up as she finally found the ability to stand. Feeling Melody brush past her and hide in their room Odette had finally gotten him alone. Well as alone as they could be on a cruise ship. Her mouth was wet with anticipation as her eyes stayed on his, she wanted him. Not because she had been drinking like most think but because the rapid pace of her beating heart was telling her so. As he held out his hand offering her key back to her, the young brunette could barely hear a word that was dripping from his mouth over the thoughts that were racing in her mind. Even if she wanted to stop herself from what happened next I highly doubt she would have, with a lick of her lips and a sweet thank you Odette had found herself wrapped in Gabriel. Her sweet yet salty lips were pressed against his pleading for acceptance that Gabriel was only too happy to give her. With parted lips she had let their first kiss deepen letting her playful tongue slide ever so teasingly into his mouth. Her hands cupped the side of his face as Gabriel’s hands had found her toned waist pulling her into him, it seemed like Odette’s body wasn’t the only one screaming with electricity jolting for more.

The thought had crossed her mind to pull him into her room, but what type of message would that send? She needed him to want her, he had to need her Odette wanted to be his heroin. She wanted the untameable Gabriel to need her, chase her, court her and eventually have her and she planned to accomplish this was through their first kiss. As her right hand slide down the material of his shirt she could feel the elevated beat of his heart she knew that there was something, something that she hoped was a yearning for more. With one last curl of her tongue Odette pulled away hoping that she had embedded the thought of more inside the mysterious mind of the magician, hoping that he wasn’t the dangerous playboy that the backstage gossip had warned her about. Odette longed for his response but knew that right now she should do what most women do after a heated moment of passion with a new gentleman she smiled, turned and walked away. Trusting that her unspoken invitation would be responded to promptly Odette just wondered if it would be the response she was dying for. All she knew right then in that moment was that even tho she had pulled an all-nighter was that her body was aching from training, new shoes and now her cave of wonder was throbbing, she needed one thing more than coffee and that was a long hot shower.

It didn’t take long at all for the fairy-tale to be complete as the following night at the super card Gabriel had repaid his princess with a kiss of his own. To say that Summer XXTreme was Odette’s night would be one thousand per cent correct. She had captured the heart of the Sin City Wrestling fans, Made Spike Staggs and her fellow stable mates proud, she had captured the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell championship but more importantly she had trapped Gabriel’s heart. Locked it in a cast iron cage and threw away the key, he was forever hers like she was forever his. You are most likely wondering why the trip down memory lane right? It seems that sometimes you can get caught up with the drama in life and forget to submit yourself to the ones you truly love. Odette replays her time on the cruise over and over in her mind daily because without her toying with the possibility of happiness she wouldn’t have the joys she has now. She has a love so deep so true that only little girls can dream of, she has the man of her dreams finally all to herself. Her dream car, her dream house and her career is at the best it has been since she could be employed. The trip down memory lane wasn’t needed but it is a pleasant reminder to Odette Nicole that dreams do in fact come true, happiness can in fact be had and held and that no matter what it is that you want or need in life you can achieve it. Juliette had found her Romeo, the Swan Princess now had her Prince Charming, Odette Nicole Ryder had found her one and only… Gabriel.

Let’s see what the famous couple are up to right now in Sweden…



The scene opens up quickly to place Odette Ryder and Gabriel in their new fully furnished home in the outskirts of Sweden. From the image outside the window a soft new shower of snow was falling from the sky blanketing the ground. Inside their house must have been warm it looked warm there was perfectly hand crafted and designed furniture. Hand knitted rugs draped over the arm rests of each soft plush chair. An open fire place was in the corner of the room blazing away as its intense heat blistered the wood. The cracking and popping noise was all that could be heard as the house seemed quiet, peaceful in fact. Above the fireplace there was a mantle-piece lined with personal photos of Gabriel, Odette and their families and friends they had honestly wasted no time in making this place feel like home. As the intense heat from the fireplace made the inside of their large home feel cosy the cold wind lashed violently against the windows causing a mystical fog to line them. A soft whimper could be heard just briefly in the background, leading the search for the missing house owners to continue. As the camera continued to pan down the hallway of the house the soft sounds of what could only be couples game playing persisted. It wasn’t long till we are presented with a door and behind the large wooden door was the two love birds, as the door cracked opened the sight to behold was this. Gabriel had taken his one day bride in his muscular arms and pressed her up against their bedroom wall. Odette’s legs were wrapped tightly around his waist the two were for now completely dressed. Her French manicured nails dug into the fabric of his shirt as she held back sighs through pressed lips. As Gabriel had his lips pressed firmly against the right side of her neck biting and sucking on her exposed flesh as one open palm was pressed up against the wall, while his right hand was acting like a perch for her behind. Trailing his lips up from her neck to her lips Gabriel hungrily took his girlfriend in for an embrace, before pulling his hand out slowly from underneath her. Odette slid her legs slowly down his body so she could stand on her own two feet as the towering figure of Gabriel stepped up closer towards her. Pressing completely back up against the wall Odette had nowhere to run, not that she would ever want to. Breaking the kiss abruptly Gabriel looked over to the left to spot the lens of a camera being pushed through the crack of their open bedroom door. That’s all he needed to see before stopping his assault for pleasure from Odette, leaving her breathless against the wall Gabriel wandered slowly over to the door. Smirking wildly as he slammed the door on the cameraman, gasping in shock Odette’s cheeks fluttered a light shade of pink. Gabriel couldn’t help but laugh at his not so conservative but she likes to pretend she is cautious girlfriend. Pulling her in for a hug he ran his fingers through her long chestnut coloured hair just soaking the moment all in. it wasn’t long until his English accent broke the silence of the night

“Where were we? … ah yes that’s right”

As his gruff voice vibrated against her ear lobe her body was riddled with goosebumps a sign that she was enticed by him. The two took their show of affection to the large super king sized bed in the middle of their bedroom, for a night of unforgiving game playing.



What? Did you expect anything less from of these two?



Team Building – Sunday Night – Operation Salco

...

Since getting with Gabriel, Odette had noticed that she hadn’t spent the same amount of time with her stable mates like she used to. But this week she wanted to take the chance to right this wrong situation. For months now Odette Ryder and Jessie Salco had been talking about coming to a gig together and finally they had made it. We open in a crowded Vegas nightclub located on the infamous Las Vegas Strip. The Bar had been shut down from its normal pinger rave music and had been turned into a smoke machine dwelling rock club. Tonight the club was hosting the one and only Lamb of God, this band was one of Jessie’s favourites Odette on the other hand wasn’t exactly wrapped in them but she would give it ago. The two NXT bombshell’s could be seen in the distance rocking out to ‘Walk with me in hell”, Jessie as always was looking effortlessly stunning in a pair of ripped black jeans and a Lamb of God t-shirt. Her long black hair was out and cascading down around her shoulders, Odette on the other hand was sporting a short pair of black denim hot pants with a bright white halter neck shirt. The two had obviously been dancing, moshing and singing the night away as their hair was sticking to their sweaty bodies. Jessie for a shy girl sure knew how to party and Odette was thankful that Miss Salco had dragged her to this concert. As the song came to an end Odette tried to speak to Jessie over the crowd noise.

“I think I need to go outside”

Is what Odette had said, but thanks to the noise and the drunkenness of both females this is what Jessie Salco heard

“I think we should go out sometime”

Running her hands through her tangled mess that she called hair Odette went to leave but Jessie pulled her back. The two were looking dead into each other’s eyes as they were squashed together in the crowded club.

“Are we staying at Gabriel’s tonight?”

Was what Jessie said in reply but what Odette heard was

“Where’s Gabriel tonight?”

The sound of Gabriel’s name brought a childish smile to the young Aussie’s face.

“He’s at home… why?”

Screwing up her nose Jessie Salco was having a hard time trying to work out what Odette was saying and was only taking in half of the conversation. Not that she could be blamed Odette was doing it as well.

“Are you sure he won’t mind?”

Odette just laughed and shook her head

“He won’t mind… it was his idea”

WAIT WHAT? Poor Jessie must have thought Odette and Gabriel had a sick three way Idea in store for her. Odette leaned in closer to Jessie to yell into her ear

“Alright I’m going to go outside and freshen up… you coming or staying?”

Just as the band started up again Jessie motioned that she was going to stay behind and continue moshing. Odette just smiled and walked off leaving the younger New Xtreme’s member alone for a few moments on the dance floor. As Odette innocently walked outside to catch her breath and get some air no doubt Jessie’s mind was racing at the thought of the conversation that kind of took place but didn’t really. After a few moments outside Odette returned to their spot in the mosh pit and the two ladies continued to dance and drink the night away. After a few more hours the two finally left the club and made it to the Luxor where Gabriel had already arranged for a security guard to take the two ladies from NXT up to his penthouse. He knew that since he couldn’t be with his darling Odette that he was going to ensure her safety. Most people would have thought that a security escort was too much but Odette thought it was sweat. Upon entering his penthouse Odette’s jaw dropped she had seen his suite in his promos but never in life she had finally realised why Despayre enjoyed going there. It’s a playground for grown men, It was definitely a man cave, no matter what Gabriel tried to tell Odette she was now the wiser.  This is where we will leave these two to a night of restful slumber as for tomorrow that was a different story.



Late Monday afternoon – Operation Williams



It was Casey’s turn to drag Odette to something that he enjoyed unfortunately for Odette it was to a crowed Karaoke bar. Casey seemed to be a repeat offender to this Karaoke bar as the staff behind the bar knew him personally. Odette was like a fish out of water she hated places like this; she hated the thought of getting up and singing in front of a crowded room. As the afternoon ages into night time Casey had taken to the stage four or five times singing his lungs out and having a good time, as Odette just watched on and clapped and cheered for her fellow stable mate. The bond between Mr Williams and Miss Ryder hadn’t always been smooth sailing at first they got on like a house on fire but as soon as Gabriel was introduced into her life that’s when things grew a little complicated. Sure Casey was a friend of Gabriel it’s just the age old question was burning in the back of the freight trains mind. When would Odette turn on NXT to join the Sins? Well to answer that again… never. Let’s face it the Sins couldn’t handle a bubbly Odette. She was a big enough handful for Spike to try to maintain and control, always putting her nose where it doesn’t belong in other people’s business. Or just recently pissing off the boss. As the two friends sat side by side Casey clicked his fingers and motioned for some more beverages before speaking.

“So when are you going to take the stage Odette?”

Odette laughed at Casey, it was a brief laugh but a hard one as she almost snorted rum and coke out of her nostrils.

“That’s funny Casey but I think your forgetting that I don’t do Karaoke.”

She rested her right hand on his forearm in a gentle manner hoping that he wouldn’t be offended at her shutting down his plan to get the Aussie up on the stage.

“Chicken”

Casey bashfully nudged Odette’s rib cage with his elbow and laughed down toward her, hoping a little bit of peer pressure would help her along.

“You can call me whatever you want homeboy but you’re not getting me up on the stage”

Casey laughed at Odette’s Australian accent as she said the word ‘Homeboy’ she would definitely not get a fist pump from Giani for her efforts.

“Are you sure there is nothing I can say?”

Odette’s emerald eyes fell onto his as she nodded sincerely

“Or do for that matter… I’m more of a spectator at these types of shindigs”

Before she could continue Casey was up to his feet and standing behind her, wrapping his large trunk like arms around her waist he lifted Odette from her chair. He had a grin on his face as he carried Odette towards the stage area, who was kicking and screaming.

“Unhand me Casey…”

“Or what?”

Ah they were so childish

“Or I’ll tell… Gabriel… and he’ll…”

Before Odette could continue Casey cut her off

“And he will think this is pure comedy”

As he continued to make his way towards the stage with Odette in his arms, Casey high fived a few fans on his way past. Dumping her down delicately on the stage Casey waved his hand over towards the disc jockey and before Odette knew it she had a microphone showed in her hands and the beat of a familiar Foreigner’s song had begun. She went to take the bolt off the stage but Casey and a few other males had her surrounded. Snarling at him through gritted teeth Odette just stood there like a deer about to be struck by a pair of oncoming headlights. Mouthing ‘I Hate you’ joking over towards Casey Odette took one last final sigh before giving in and reading the lyrics that were now scrolling up the screen in front of her. She just prayed to the lord inside her head that no one was recording this.

“Standing in the rain, with his head hung low
Couldn't get a ticket, it was a sold out show
Heard the roar of the crowd, he could picture the scene
Put his ear to the wall, then like a distant scream
He heard one guitar, just blew him away
He saw stars in his eyes, and the very next day”

Surprisingly Odette had a natural singing voice.

“Bought a beat up six string, in a secondhand store
Didn't know how to play it, but he knew for sure
That one guitar, felt good in his hands, didn't take long, to understand
Just one guitar, slung way down low
Was a one way ticket, only one way to go
So he started rockin', ain't never gonna stop
Gotta keep on rockin', someday gonna make it to the top”

Oh Dear lord it’s like she had turned into a magical angel without wings her catholic school girl choir voice brought smiles to the faces of young children.

“And be a juke box hero, got stars in his eyes, he's a juke box hero
He took one guitar, juke box hero, stars in his eyes
Juke box hero, (stars in his eyes) He'll come alive tonight”

She continued to sing away to the song and before Odette knew it she was actually enjoying herself.

“In a town without a name, in a heavy downpour
Thought he passed his own shadow, by the backstage door
Like a trip through the past, to that day in the rain
And that one guitar, made his whole life change
Now he needs to keep on rockin', he just can't stop
Gotta keep on rockin', that boy has got to stay on top”

Bouncing up and down to the beat Odette started to way her free right hand up above her head coaching her adoring Karaoke fans to join in.

“And be a juke box hero, got stars in his eyes
He's a juke box hero, got stars in his eyes
Yeah, juke box hero, stars in his eyes
With that one guitar, (stars in his eyes)
He'll come alive, come alive tonight...Woah”

What’s that in Casey’s hands we see? oh his IPhone as he records Odette, no doubt this will make it to the Sin City Wrestling website by morning. But Miss Ryder didn’t care she was having the time of her life really getting into the song.

“Yeah, he's gotta keep on rockin', just can't stop
Gotta keep on rockin', that boy has got to stay on top”

For the purpose of this story and when she retells it Odette would definitely say she sounds like a mixture of Mariah Carey and Beyoncé

“And be a juke box hero, got stars in his eyes
He's a juke box hero, got stars in his eyes
(Just one guitar) juke box hero, (aah aah aaah) got stars in his eyes
He's just a juke box hero, aah aah aaah
Juke box (stars) hero, (stars, stars) juke box hero, (stars, stars)
He's got stars in his eyes, stars in his eyes”

As the song finally came to the end Odette dropped the microphone to the floor and jumped off the stage into a friendly hug by Casey Williams. She had actually had fun but let’s just hope that this doesn’t become a full time hobby of hers. I mean she was pretty good but good won’t pay the bills.



Tuesday Lunch Time – Operation Di Luca



“What do you mean I’m losing my tan bro?”

We open up to find Odette sitting beside Giani the two were sitting around a circle table decked out in their matching bright Kaye West sunglasses. The pair had opted to have lunch at one of the local Vegas eateries for their team building exercise

“You’ve been banging Gabriel in doors too hard girl you’ve losing your sun kissed glow…”

Odette’s cheeks flushed a pale pink as she hid her face behind her hand while Giani and a random passing by high fived laughing. Some reason when Odette started hanging out with Giani she automatically started talking like she was from Jersey Shore or something.

“At least I’m getting some homie G”

Someone better tell her how ridiculous she sounds.

“What the hell happened to B?”

Giani just shrugged his shoulders while looking over to a table that was filled with fine looking ladies.

“B who?”

Turning her attention to what Giani was looking at Odette just shook her head in disbelief. Oh well boys will be boys right?

“At least let us finish lunch before you go over there and start drooling over those girls Gi Gi”

Pushing his sunglasses down the bridge of his nose Giani was sizing up his targets

“Baby girl all I can do is try… no promises tho”

Odette just laughed and shook her head, for some reason she loved spending time with Giani he always managed to make her laugh.

“So tell me G for reals… what happened with Bianca?”

“I honestly don’t know O, she said she had some things to deal with and then she went silent”

A frown crossed Odette’s face as she seemed upset for Giani, while Giani on the other hand didn’t look the slightest bit phased.

“Please tell me you’re not making eyes at the blonde over there… she looks like she has been around the block”

“No way… ya boy has style O… if she even approached me I’d be like Fuhgeddaboudit…”

The two shared a laugh before eyeing the menus that were placed down in front of them. As Odette was making her decision Giani’s phone flashed up with one new message as he proceeded to read his new text his laugh, let me reword that a hysterical laughter broke Odette’s intense concentration on the menu in her hands.

“OMG O… tell me you didn’t let Casey take you to a karaoke club without cha boy?”

Odette looked around and sighed before nodding yes for her response.

“Ah this is golden… you do know he filmed you right? HA… Bella you got some lungs on you”

Slapping his in a friendly manner with the laminated menu Odette tried to shut Giani up as he roared with laughter. It was then that Odette knew that her team building with Giani had taken a turn for the worst and that she needed to find Casey and destroy his phone.



Wednesday Morning – Promotional time.



“Once again I find myself in a tag team match but lucky for me this time I’m with a stellar girl that I can trust I’m with my girl Vixen… and this week we have a lot to prove for NXT… but we have absolutely nothing to prove to our opponents Amanda and Laura. In fact I’m banking on the fact that Vixen and I won’t even break a sweat in this match up. You know why? Because were that damn good. I’d hate to sound cocky all of a sudden but the more I watch Amanda the more I’m positive that when she gets tickled she loses more and more brain cells.”

Odette’s voice could be heard but she was nowhere to be found.

“The worst thing is that now she holds two victories over me… TWO… that’s disappointing to me because Amanda of all people shouldn’t hold anything over me but now she walks around with the Bombshell Championship belt that I wanted so desperately and  she holds bragging rights over me. It sickens me deeply the way she talks about herself like she is actually something in Sin City Wrestling. She’s nothing but a stepping stone that is proving a little more difficult than first thought to get rid of.”

Finally the Aussie Bombshell stepped into the scene she was in her training gear obviously that’s what she was planning to do today.

“When will she learn to shut her mouth? Because the less she says the smarter she will appear. It’s horrifying to know that she is currently carrying the flag for the Bombshell’s she is the one we are meant to look up to and respect. I won’t respect her… I won’t let her think that she is above me or any other Sin City Wrestling female. Amanda is just a confused little girl that got lucky… twice… shame that it won’t happen for a third time. Amanda you can continue to fill your mind with lies about how you’re better than me but know this… You won’t be taking care of me this Sunday night at Climax Control. You’re little plan you have going on with Laura won’t work. The whole separate Vixen and make it a handicapped match plan is void… because I won’t allow it. Unlike you when I go into a tag match I don’t feed my partner to the lions… I don’t back down from either of our opponents either.  You were right to fear the name I have made for myself in SCW Amanda… it’s a shame that due to your string of good fortune that now you are under false hopes and dreams that you are better than me. The only reason why you can hold a claim to that is because you refuse to face me one on one. Before you start screaming through short breaths… pleading that this isn’t the case… go back and watch your promos. In each and every one of them you had stated the same thing… you fear me.”

A smiled crossed the face of Miss Ryder and she started to walk off down the hallway of her local Gym, she wasn’t going to go into this match unprepared she had to beat Amanda at all costs.

“You make me out to be such a bitch to you Amanda yet you stand their week in and week out and swear your head off calling me all sorts of slander. Pot, kettle, black. You need to think before you speak pudding pie because it’s getting beyond a joke. Just like your title reign.”

That trademark smile still danced on her tanned face as she turned a corner and headed towards the treadmills.

“Come Sunday night… your so called most dominate team in Sin City Wrestling will fall to the unforgiving hands of The New Xtremes. Vixen and I will out smart you out match you and out shine you. Why? Because it’s what we do… it’s what we are known for. Vixen and I are two of the top most renowned Bombshell’s that SCW has to offer. You could give us rags and we would turn them into riches… you could give us silver and we would turn it into gold. As much as Mark Ward would hate to admit it he knows that as long as Vixen, Jessie and I are in Sin City wrestling… his wallet each week will get fatter and fatter.”

Winking towards the camera Odette knew that she would most likely pay for that comment one way or another

“It’s time for me to correct my wrongs and end this power trip that you have embarked on so come climax control… prepare to be put back in your spot Amanda and Laura… and that’s beneath the two thirds of the best female tag team ever… The New Xtremes. This Sunday Vixen and I will show you how it’s done…”

Walking out of the camera’s sight Odette was done… she had wanted to keep things simple because it wasn’t up to the words that were spoken it was down to the determination. This week at Climax Control Odette and Vixen couldn’t lose because there was no way in hell they were going to let Amanda the current Bombshell champion walk away with another win under her belt.


47
Supercard Archives / - Just some words
« on: November 09, 2012, 03:58:13 AM »
 When you lose someone it’s hard to pick yourself back up and dust yourself off and get back to normal. Ah normal what is normal? If you ask Odette she was being ‘normal’ she was being herself, but there is only so much happiness that can come from such sad little emerald eyes. It’s only a matter of time before the world knows Odette’s pain, her weakness and burden, Odette knew this as well but she was holding everything so close to her heart that she was blinded by the reality of it all. Everyone is born to bleed the harshness of pain, everyone was born is discover loss, so people deal with it… while others like Miss Ryder have decided to keep it bottled up. Pain and sadness is temporary happiness and love live forever.

Although Odette is going through something a little darker at the moment let’s get one thing perfectly clear Odette loves Gabriel and when she is around Gabriel that is when she is at her happiest. She doesn’t have to pretend around him she doesn’t have to hide behind a veil of makeup or be the girl that the Sin City Wrestling fans see on Television, Odette can be herself. She is so lucky to have Gabriel in her life and sometimes she thinks that he doesn’t see that or that she doesn’t show him enough. Well in time Gabriel that will change soon enough you will know everything that there is to known about the thunder from down underah! And Gabriel you’ll find out exactly what your worth to Odette as soon as both of your feet touch the cold chilly snow in Sweden!

But first things first… Odette has the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship to win back. She has to go through Amanda I’m a tickle freak, Necra I’m ‘real’ death and Jaya. It’s as easy as TAP… TAP… TAP!!! Come Sunday either Amanda, Necra or Jaya will know how much Odette wants to hold the Bombshell championship in her hands. Lord only knows how much she has missed the touch of the leathery goodness it holds overs over her. Not only will they all learn how much she wants it back, they will play a small part in her bigger plan that she has set. Keep your eyes on Odette ladies because she is coming out at High Stakes II harder, faster, stronger, wiser, fitter and week-long training sessions with Gabriel a lot better competitor.

Sorry Amanda, Sorry Necra and Sorry Jaya but I wouldn’t hold your breath and count on yourselves taking home the most prized possession that Sin City Wrestling has to offer its Bombshells. Just count on Justin saying the following seven words: “Here is your winner… Miss Odette Ryder”

Two time Bombshell champion…

“let’s just cut the bullshit and get right to the point shall we?”

Opening up inside her expensive house that she shares with the love of her life Odette’s smiling happy face is seen. She is sitting in her silk dressing gown in front of large oval mirror, her hair and makeup had been done to perfection as she tossed up between which set of earring to place in her ears. After all she was heading to Mr Despayre’s and Mr Angel’s birthday party soon she couldn’t help but want to look her best.

“I’m not going to bore you with details of how I’m going to win or why I’m going to win… basically you should all know by now that I get what I want… and as selfish as it is to say… I want the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship back around my waist once more. I want to represent my stable mates in The New XTremes to the highest of standards. So come High Stakes II I see it’s only fitting that Jessie Salco walks out with one half of the bombshell tag team championships, Vixen walks out with the roulette championship, Casey will than wipe the ring clean with Jordan Williams… Then I will do my job and walk out as the new Bombshell championship before watching my boy Spike take the heavyweight championship off of Nick Jones… like he’s taking candy from as baby.”

Diamonds, Odette decided a round set of white Diamonds as she slide them into her ears she continued licking her highly glossed lips.

“If only Giani and Jamie were around… they could have taken Gabriel and Despayre’s tag team titles… and made it a golden night”

Odette had a smile from ear to ear

“Hey I heard that”

Gabriel’s voice could be heard off camera as Odette just shrugged her shoulders and blew him a kiss in the mirror.

“Baby I’m working here”

Winking towards him in the background she laughed softly as Gabriel let out a ‘Ha Ha’ he knew Odette was only trying to get a rise out of him for bringing up his tag team championship.

“Now where was I? Oh that’s right… so Mister Mark Ward sorry to piss on your anti NXT parade but I think you have it all wrong… High Stakes II won’t be a night of losses for the New Xtremes… it will be a night of great victories… followed by one hell of an after party… That might just continue to the following climax control. We do roll with the Party Horde after all…”

Fumbling around in her dresser draws Odette was looking around for a matching necklace. Lucky she didn’t pick out pearls (ha!)

“Now Mandy… I had the pleasure of watching your newest instalment of tickle me silly and you really have me confused with someone that gives a damn about your history. I don’t care that you were in a gang… hell anyone can be in a gang these days… I don’t care that you used to… or still do get tied up spanked, tickled, groped, gaged, whipped… like seriously come on…”

Odette just realized what she had just said and mouthed oops before moving on

“It doesn’t matter to me… you could be Jenna Jamieson for all I care oh hell you could be Chyna if you wanted to be but you’re not… so stop acting like your some big and powerful object in the wrestling world. Stop acting like you’re this big obstacle that I have to bend over backwards to jump over… Amanda… you’re just that… you’re just plain old Mandy… with some trashy friends and a few good fuck stories… you’re not Bombshell championship at least while I’m on the scene. One minute you’re telling me that I under estimate you because you’re littler than me but than in the next breath you’re saying you tower over me… I see why people like to tickle you Mandy because when your giggling like a little school girl you not talking… and that’s a great quality to have… than what did you say? Oh that’s right you’re going to break my neck? Hmmm interesting concept… interesting plan of attack… completely farfetched but… go on love try. Try and break my neck, try and leave me limp and lifeless… like man after man leave you… because you’re going to need luck. And two weeks ago when you and Necra beat Jaya and myself that’s when your luck run out… you… excuse the pun but that’s when you sucked the life out of lady luck and she offered you a small victory and a happy ending. At High Stakes II I won’t have a tag team partner that will let me down, I don’t have anyone watching my back and Mandy that’s when I’m at my best… that’s when I really know how to dig deep and give it my all…”

Odette turned her attention over her right shoulder watching as Gabriel slipped into a pair of jeans as the camera was focused on the mirror the unlucky lay viewers at home didn’t get to see such greatness. A slight pinkness in her cheeks came over her as she knew just how lucky she was. Turning her attention back to the mirror Odette started to rush the final steps of getting ready for the big birthday bash.

“Oh and Mandy… as soon as you mentioned Gabriel’s name in your little F bomb fest of a promotional was the split second that you decided your fate in this match… I was just going to let you slide… but now… my emeralds are locked on you and what I’m going to do to you… won’t be pretty…”

A serious look crossed Odette’s features as she hated it when people tried to use Gabriel as like a weapon against her.

“Necra… buddy pal… Mrs Bump in the night… how nice of you to remind me that you placed me in the grave last climax control. Like I could forget the feeling of dirt and leaves all around me and a whole in the ground with a tombstone with my name… How comical... How smart of you… for you to try and get into my head like that. Listen closely it doesn’t matter that you tossed me into that open grave all that matter is that at High Stakes you and I will get to go toe to toe… like you want… you will have your chance to end me. But read my lips I will put up every inch of fight up that I have in me… because you hold something over me that not many people in Sin City Wrestling can say… you hold a victory… so yes you can say you have opened my eyes and made me think long and hard about how I’m going to deal with you. I really don’t care for the gospels you speak about how you are going to end me and show me death and fear… all I care about Is beating you and putting this stupid four way behind me… everyone says I should fear you but yet I’m interested, interested to see how far you will actually go to keep beating this ‘I’m a dead girl’ get up? But your right… you did stop the unstoppable… you did… bring me down to my darkest hour inside and open grave… but you messed up Necra… see you should have buried me instead of sticking your tongue down Roxanne’s throat. If you wanted me to face death that is you… you would have jumped at the chance… but you didn’t you did nothing… know one thing you will never bury me… you will never end me… and when this is all said and done at High Stakes II I won’t more that love to show you this first hand one on one… I’m sick of having to prove myself to people… so why not take the hate and darkness out of my life by defeating death alone?”

Odette looked down at her white ceramic watch and then back up to her reflection.

“At high stakes you said in my way… my way to becoming a two time Sin City Wrestling Bombshell champion unlucky for you… you won’t be standing there for long. Trust me I would rather die than watch you make a mockery of the Bombshell championship… so if you want that belt you’re going to have to kill me first”

Standing up from the her spot in front of the mirror Odette slipped the dressing gown down off her tanned shoulders and let it fall to the floor. Revealing a super cute black dress and a pair of bright blue high heel shoes.

“And as for Jaya… well no words I have can describe the way I admire your silence… you truly are my most favourite competitor”

Winking towards the camera, Gabriel walked up behind Odette and placed his arm around her waist signalling that it was time to go.

“Well ladies... I’ll see you at high stakes II… bring you’re a game… because you’re going to need it”

The camera switches off as Odette and Gabriel share a light kiss before walking out of their bedroom and down the hall. Making sure that they pick up two big presents on the way before heading towards the prized Bugatti that was locked away safely in the garage (SEE Gabriel I appreciate your vehicle of choice)

48
Supercard Archives / - the unknown
« on: November 01, 2012, 01:27:24 PM »
 Let’s get one thing sorted out right here right now… although Odette and her useless partner Jaya lost at climax control that doesn’t mean that Odette will be heading into High Stakes II plagued with uncertainty. You see Miss Ryder wants the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell championship around her waist once more and there is nothing on this globe that will stop her.

Not Amanda

Not Necra

Not Jaya

Hell not even with the new stipulation that Mr Mark Hot Stuff Ward has thrown in her direction. You see you think that Odette would be down in the dumps after Climax Control? But it seems like the night had given her a fresh look on her wrestling life. You would think with a loss so close to the super card that Miss Ryder would feel panicked and ruined? Well think again. You see let’s skip down memory lane shall we? Ah yes two super cards ago Odette won the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell championship on the back of a loss. So at High Stakes II let’s watch history repeat itself, let’s watch Miss Odette Nicole Ryder ride into High Stakes II as an underdog, under pressure and underappreciated and let’s watch how fast she makes either Jaya, Necra or Amanda tap. There is something about a downfall that makes the bolt to victory that so much sweeter. There is something about the possibility of holding the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship for a second time that brings a sick yet pleasurable tingle down Odette’s spine.

Odette still has so much to prove to the SCW management, to the fans, to the New Xtremes and now it seems to the returning Misty. Let’s get one thing crystal clear Misty you keep your eyes on your own match at High Stakes and keep your nose out of Odette’s business. You seem to be playing games… games that Odette is more than happy to compete in and keep up with.

The fact that Hot Stuff has made this four corners match a mission impossible for Odette, only makes her want to dig deeper. It makes Odette want to prove that no matter what anyone throws at her, when she puts her mind into something one hundred precent she will always walk out the victor. She will always walk out with her head held high and she will always be able to say that she gave it her all. Now Odette mightn’t know many complex submission moves but that doesn’t mean she won’t have the best trainer backing her in her lead up to the super card. In fact she will have two of the best trainers in her corner leading to high stakes II, one being her mentor and one of her closest friends Spike Staggs the other being her boyfriend one half of the current Sin City Wrestling Tag Team Champions and all round babe magnet Gabriel.

So you ladies still think you have what it takes to topple the legacy that Odette is building for herself in Sin City Wrestling? Well hit her with your best shot (fire away?). You better pray to the wrestling gods that you come out harder, faster and stronger than Odette because nothing will stop her from reclaiming the Bombshell championship next Sunday. Nothing!

Not Amanda, not Necra, not Jaya, not Mark Ward and hell not even a hindering Submission stipulation.

Trust me NXT when Hot Stuff Mark Ward uttered that High Stakes would be a night of ‘No Gold for NXT’ he was blinded by the shadow that his own head casts. Odette has this… Odette has to have this… Odette needs this… The slump finishes now. It’s time to break the walls down, it’s time to climb out of this black hole and it’s time to get back to what Odette is good at doing and that’s winning.

The win loss tally can be saved Rydernites and it will be protected at all costs.
 
Although everyone’s favourite Australian Bombshell is confident that she will walk out with a win at High Stakes there is something personal that is affecting her judgment. Something that she plans to deal with as quickly as possible for weeks now the young Queenslander has been dreaming of her looming death, dreaming of her final curtain. You see every Sin City Wrestling Bombshell has a story of how they became interested in wrestling, some innocent some not so innocent but they all have a story, a well-known story. While Odette has guarded her personal life and her background like a lioness that protects her cubs. Only releasing certain drifts and drafts of information that she feels is relevant. It’s only just a matter of time before her world gets shaken upside down and the truth comes out. A wise man once told me that “You can’t hide the truth forever, that sneaky bitch always find a way to release herself” and releasing herself it slowly was. That leads you to think that not all things that glitter start off shining.



Straight after Climax Control

“Melody what on earth are you doing?”

Odette’s Australian accent could be heard as Melody was dragging her large suitcase over the wooden floors in living room of her house. Sorry correction Gabriel and Odette’s house. Melody stopped what she was doing and dropped her bottom lip she was clearly upset about something. Melody had changed out of her Angel (bear) outfit that she was last seen wearing on SCW television and was wearing a long pair of ripped Victoria Beckham jeans and a super tight candy pink v neck t-shirt. While Odette hadn’t changed since her match she was still covered from dirt leaves and all sorts of cemetery nasties for her graveyard match.

“I’m leaving...”

Those two words almost instantly broke Odette’s heart, stopping what she was doing the brunette walked over and placed her hands on best friend’s shoulders.

“What the hell Melody? What is wrong?”

Truth is both of the girls hadn’t been the same since Climax Control what started out as a fun night for both of them had turned somewhat dark, tragic and well plain ol spooky. Melody let go of her vice grip on the handle of her suit case and sighed crashing on to Odette’s right shoulder.

“I was a fool Dettie… how could I be so stupid? He will never like me? Look at me… I’m like Britney Spears before she went crazy and shaved her hair and she is like… dark mysterious and a picture of perfection…”

Patting her friends back Odette couldn’t help but get a small smile on her face. She wasn’t smiling because her friend was upset she was smiling because she found it completely ridiculous that Melody would get so strung up over what happened on television tonight. As Melody sighed away Odette brought her arms around her to give her a hug.

“Do you have any idea how silly you sound right now Mel? It wasn’t a real kiss… hell if anything poor Despayre looked mortified by the whole thing.”

AH yes the young fan girl Melody was pining away over Despy’s lip lock with Elvira. The blonde wrapped her arms around Odette and sighed again but she didn’t look as upset as before.  

“Do you really think so?”

Such light in that question like as if Melody was pleading for Odette to tell her a secret of some sort.

“Oh I definitely believe so… but Mel we need to talk.”

Breaking away from their hug Odette walked over and took a seat on their long comfortable black couch tapping the cushion be-side her motioning for friend to have a seat.

“Melody you know that your my best friend right and best friends can and will say anything to protect one another right?”

Melody didn’t say a word she just nodded, was Odette about to say something mean.

“Well Hun you need to stop trying to buy his attention… affection… or feelings whatever it is that you want from Despayre... in fact maybe try talking to him instead? I mean it’s completely up to you with how you want to handle this crush um lust um fan thing you have going on for him but there comes a time where you need to put what you want out there or you’ll never know.”

Such truth behind her emerald eyes as Odette gave Melody’s right hand a reassuring squeeze.

“I don’t want to be rejected Odette… plus it’s easy for you to say all of this stuff… I mean look at you you’re a little beauty, you literally have guys lining up for you. If Gabriel ever left you or you left him it would be a matter of minutes before your phone inbox blew up with dinner invites.”

Taking her hand back from Melody’s she seemed shocked that Mel would even suggest such filth.

“First of all Melody you’re beautiful, secondly thanks for making me sound like a revolving door for males and thirdly I don’t want to ever hear you make up stupid excuses again for holding back. I even went with you tonight with your trick or treating stunt and you ended up kissing Angel. You and I both know that’s not what you wanted to do.”

The younger of the two looked embarrassed as the older and not so much wiser Odette continued.

“So you’re not going anywhere alright? Oh Melody… You’re such a drama queen. Now go take your stuff back upstairs… and this time don’t drag your shit along my newly polished wooden floors.”

Smiling brightly the two girls shared a quick hug before the blonde spoke out.

“Geez it’s getting late where on earth is Gabriel anyways?”

Looking up at the large tower clock on the wall that looked a little similar to Big Ben Odette sighed as she read the time 11:45pm.

“The show finished ages ago surely Gabriel should have been home by now?”

Melody had the look of concern on her face but Odette was instantly on the defensive.

“I’m not his keeper Melody… Gabriel can do whatever he wants”

Shooting up off the couch Odette started to walk off as Melody’s soft voice was heard again.

“I didn’t mean anything bad by it Odette… I’m just worried…”

And for some reason that was the straw that broke the camel’s back

“You’re worried? For whom Melody? For Gabriel? Or for me? Because I sure as hell don’t think you’re worried about me… where the hell where you when Mark Ward decided to go off at me hmm? I turn around and you’re… oh that’s right you’re gone… some best friend I have Melody… you should have stayed with me? What the hell happened?”

Melody’s eyes grew wide was Odette really starting to raise her voice over something that happened on Climax Control? Was Odette really bringing work back home?

“Well I left to get Gabriel… who knew what Hot stuff was thinking… he is scary a big scary scary man when he is angry… I was scared”

Running both of her hands up and down her face in frustration Odette didn’t even know why she was angry but in true female style she was going to hold on to it because she couldn’t be all okay and happy now. That would make her appear crazy right?

“So let me get this straight you went to get Gabriel because you were scared, geez Melody and you want to become a professional wrestler and you can’t even get the backstage stuff right… how the hell do you think you’re going to cope in the ring?”

Throwing her arms up in the air Odette went to walk off

“I thought I was doing the right thing Odette… Gabriel could have saved you”



“I DIDN’T NEED SAVING MELODY”

Dropping her bottom lip all Melody could say was ‘Oh’ as Odette quickly continued she didn’t hear the sound of the front door unlocking.

“OH Is that all you have to say? Oh?”

As Gabriel walked in the front door with Despayre behind him the look on his face said it all. He was confused and well he couldn’t believe his eyes and ears that he would walk into their house to find Odette pacing backwards and forwards while an upset Melody sat on the couch as the Aussie flew off the handle bars at her.

“Ah are we interrupting something?”

As soon as his English accent pricked at her ears Odette spun around to look at the doorway, a look of relief spread over her face thankful that Gabriel was actually alive.  

“Angel wants to know why are you yelling Odette?”

Shaking her head she didn’t know what to say she was embarrassed but upset all rolled into one neat little package. Dropping his bags by the front door Gabriel walked over towards Odette wanting to find out what was happening, but more importantly just wanting to hold her.

“Is anyone going to tell me what’s going on here?”

Melody looked at Gabriel than at Odette than over towards Despayre with Angel before making a whistling face pretending she has no idea what Gabe was talking about. Odette just folds her arms across her chest looking at the floor as her right foot just taps away at the floorboards.

“Nothing”

Was all Odette could mutter out of her lips right now, it was a lie and if there is one thing about Melody is that she can’t carry a secret or a lie.

“Odette is mad at me because I left her to go find you when she was being spoken down to by Mr Hot High Pants!”

That does sound crazy doesn’t it? Gabriel looked over at Melody and flashed a smile as Despayre looked as if he had seen a ghost. Looking over at his sad little eyes Odette dragged her right hand through her hair she knew that Despayre hated it when people fought. What was she doing? Taking another look around the room Odette turned on her heels and walked off not wanting to say another word. As Despayre, Melody and Gabriel all looked at each other a little confused Gabriel finally broke the silence as he watched his love walk down the internal stairs in their house.

“I’ll be back”

As Gabriel walked off after Odette, Melody called out.

“I’m sorry Gabriel… I don’t even know what I did was wrong”

Gabriel quickly turned and shared a smile at Melody letting her know that she had done nothing wrong but she still had the look of pure sadness on her face. The look didn’t go unnoticed by Angel.

“Angel would like to know… did you want to watch some cartoons?”

Looking over in Despayre’s direction with her heartbroken eyes Melody lightly smiled and jumped off the couch and ran off towards the theatre room.

“Last one there is a rotten egg”

Taking off like a bat out of hell Despayre was in race of making sure he and Angel weren’t the rotten eggs. Looking back over her shoulder to see that Despayre was catching up behind her Melody laughed like a school girl towards the entertainment room.

Gabriel walked down the last three steps quietly as he watched Odette just sitting silently on a piece of gym equipment in their down stairs gym. She knew that he would come after her; Gabriel always did when they disagreed or when Odette was being a typical female and being emotional. Looking up from her spot on the bench she sighed before looking back down to her foot as she played with the mat that was underneath her foot. Odette felt like an idiot and she knew that Gabriel was going to try and say that everything was okay when it clearly wasn’t she had been hiding a little secret for far too long. Leaning up against the door frame Gabriel looked over at his girlfriend and folded his arms across his chest.

“Care to explain to me what’s going on?”

Gabriel didn’t say those words harshly but he wasn’t sugar coating the fact that he was worried either. Looking up at him with her emerald eyes Odette tapped the free bench space beside her letting Gabe know what she wasn’t going to bite his head off.

“let’s just say it’s been a long night”

Smiling up at him as he strolled over and took a seat beside her Gabriel wrapped his right arm around Odette pulling her in closer. Odette rested her head against his chest and sighed it was almost as if all her problems in the world had disappeared.

“What’s this I hear about you taking on Mark Ward?”

Odette couldn’t help but laugh before shrugging her shoulders.

“You know me Gabriel I’ve got a passion for getting into trouble…”

“It’s a bit risky don’t you think Odette? Getting on the wrong side of the boss like that… if I were you I wouldn’t poke the bear”

Looking up at Gabriel she couldn’t help but feel a little winded that he was warn her of treading carefully around their boss.

“I know what I’m doing Gabe… I don’t need to be warned.”

“I’m just trying to look out for you darling, don’t take it the wrong way”

Deep down she knew that he was just looking out for her but hey what can Odette say? She enjoyed watching Mark Ward get all boss like with her tonight. It means that her segment idea had worked and had seeped underneath his skin even if it was only just a little bit.

“I know I know… and I love you for it. But if we are being completely honest with each other… what the hell was with you a Synn basically pushing Despayre into that set up kiss? Hmm do you forget who is basically living with us? And how that would make her feel? You didn’t have to deal with Melody the whole car ride home sulking about not being good enough… she even threated to leave Gabriel… I can’t have her leave Gabriel… I’ve lost too many people as it is.”

Gabriel’s ears tweaked as the words ‘I’ve lost too many people as it is’ rolled off of her tongue. Odette tugged at the hem of Gabriel’s shirt while she was talking.

“Look I didn’t plan for you to come home and spring Melody and I in the middle of an argument but you don’t understand what it’s like for me at the moment Gabriel… it’s like everyone is out to watch me fail. I’ve got most if not all of the Bombshell roster painting a massive target on my back and I’m not even the Bombshell champion, I’ve got myself into a win by submission only match and I basically don’t know any submission moves, I keep feeling the darkness of doubt on me. It’s like the rest of Sin City Wrestling wants to watch the fall of Odette Ryder…”

Gabriel just squeezed her shoulder tighter as Odette was finally opening up slowly, sure they had spoken about everything to each other but Odette had never really been the type of girl who could confess what she was truly feeling.

“You must think I’m crazy or something…”

Brushing away a strand of loose hair away from her face Odette couldn’t help but smile as knew Gabriel was just holding her taking it all in for a second.

“Well I don’t think that Odette… if anything baby I know you’ve got this match in the bag at High Stakes… Firstly who cares about the other bombshells? Secondly I think that I could find some time in my super busy schedule to teach you some moves and thirdly no one wants to see you fall Odette… well not the people that matter.”

Looking up at him with a massive smile on her face Odette pressed her lips against his just lightly.

“You’re too good for me you know that right?”

He didn’t say a word Odette just felt his right hand come up behind her head cupping it before his lips were back on hers. This time Odette didn’t muck around when she let her lips crush onto Gabriel’s, letting their kiss deepen it appeared that talking time was being interrupted by a make out session. While the two lovers shared a kiss Odette scooted across and moved herself so she was now sitting on his lap facing him. His strong arms surrounded her pressing into her back begging for her body to press in closer to his, a beg that Odette was happy to give into. Both of her hands cupped either side of his face  as the two engaged in an act they had been doing a lot since becoming a couple. Breaking their kiss slowly Odette just looked down into Gabriel’s eyes, the look screamed that she wanted something more.

“I should shower… I still have dirt, leaves and graveyard nasties on me”

Gabriel eyed Odette up and down noticing that she was still in fact in her wrestling attire before looking over her shoulder to the spa and sauna room that was just a doorway over from their gym. As Odette followed Gabriel’s eyes over to the bathroom / day spa room of sorts a wicked smirk crossed her face.

“You know I thought the people that built this house were crazy when they put six bathrooms in a five bedroom house but hey… they turned out to be pure geniuses”
 
Winking down at Gabriel, Odette had completely forgotten that she was angry and upset and was just focused on Gabriel. Sweet, sweet Gabriel. Lifting her up in his arms while he stood up from his seat on the bench before placing her back on the ground Gabriel took Odette’s hand and lead her towards the bathroom. I guess this is where things would turn a little bit like fifty shades of gray!



The voice of the hidden.

Ah Odette you were so close, so very close to revealing me. Revealing your big dark secret. Yet you stopped short, hell in fact you stopped far before you even began to start talking. It makes me sad that you have kept me hidden for all these years; the rest of the family can talk about me the rest of our family has dealt with me. Why haven’t you? Why won’t you? What have I ever done for you to want to just switch me off?  The truth is you have never been able to switch me off I’ve always been in your head, I’ve always been in your dreams… I’m your blood Odette. I don’t understand why you can’t just let yourself grieve and let me rest, I need to rest I need to be able to leave you. I want to leave you. Do you really think I like watching your haunting dreams each and every night? I crave for freedom just like your crave for the cold and hot sweats to disappear.

I know you love me, I know you care you have always cared. You were my role model I looked up to you, learnt from you and hell I should have listened to you more than maybe I would still be here and you and I would be inseparable. I see why you like Melody she has a lot of the same traits that I do.  She reminds you of me doesn’t she? That’s why you instantly stuck to her like glue. Because you can’t let go, you were never the one for goodbyes in our family big Sis. You were never the one that could walk away and cut all ties. But this time I’m not asking you to let go of me forever I’m not asking that you forget me I’m just asking that you deal with it. Grieve. Cry. Get angry. I don’t care what you have to do to get me out of your system you just need to do it. Your polluting yourself with the memories of me, do you not understand that this was not your fault? This was not you’re doing?

You could be happy Odette truly happy, you could be that bubbly girl that everyone sees that everyone loves… you could see her too you could love her as well but you just need to let it go. Tell Gabriel you have to tell Gabriel… how do you think he will feel if he finds out from loud mouth Rhys Or Tristan or hell even Mum and Dad? I don’t think he would understand why you have hidden me… I shouldn’t say hidden me because you have far from hidden me on the inside. I know you wake up every morning and you think of me, I know that when our song comes on you ball your eyes out still. I know that when you’re at home and you see that corner, the jerk in the road you go ghostly white. I know when you visit the crash site you fill with regret you fill with anger. You’re not to blame Odette… you couldn’t have stopped me even if you tried… I was young I had just got my license I was bullet proof… like most seventeen year olds think they are.

An act of God is what the judge ruled it but you still hold so much animosity towards the other driver, you still wish to see the day that he goes to jail and rots. Trust me Odette Nicole he bleeds for this tragedy every single day of his life, he feels pain. It’s hard for me to watch my family go through so much drama in our lives… first it was Uncle Gary, Grandma Lorna, and then we almost lost Tristan, then you had to say Goodbye to me and most recently we lost Travis. You lost Travis. There is only so much death that someone should encounter in one’s life and right now the Ryder Family is dealing with its fair share. You just need to be stronger than this Odette you need to rise above this like I know you can you’re stronger than this.

So much darkness surrounds the Ryder family Odette but you don’t understand that there is real light. You’re the light… take off the mask and be what your acting to be… be the light. I remember the days were you never frowned when you never held so much weight on your shoulders. It’s time to return to being the care free marshmallow that I know, that I love and that I miss every day of my well after life. Do not fear that once you grieve that I will be gone forever because I will always… always watch over you. I will always send you little reminders so that you know that I’m watching over you. I can’t wait to see you again one day but it won’t be any day soon. The dreams that you are dreaming are you supressing the reality of the situation and it’s time for you to release this.  

I know that you dream each and every night that you were in the vehicle that you were the one driving that you were the one heading to the party early to set up. I know that you play the scene over and over in your head exactly how the police told Mum and Dad “your daughter was traveling at speeds estimated at one hundred kilometres an hour (which was the speed limit) when another vehicle pulled out in front of her doing eighty. The skid marks on the road show that she did everything in her power to stop; she did everything she could without pulling into the oncoming traffic. This could have been a lot worse if it wasn’t for your daughter’s quick thinking” I know the words don’t mean anything to you nor do you care for them. Because it’s just police jargon that is meant to make you feel as if I was some type of hero in this situation. I knew the minute he pulled out in front of me that it wasn’t going to end well. I’m just sorry I’ve missed being with you, with mum, dad, Rhys and Tristan. But you need to stop Odette you need to let it go no matter how many times you have replayed the scene in your dreams each time you wind up in the same place that I do… you wind up dead. You can’t put the other driver behind bars because it was in fact an act of God. My number was called, it’s time to give it a rest… it’s time to let it go.

Don’t let your stubbornness stop you from being the beautiful person that you are Odette… and you are my older sister but you don’t need to protect me anymore… I’m in good hands. It’s time to let the resentfulness rest it’s time to let the goodness shine. I love you Odette Nicole always have always will… until we meet again… Love you’re little sister…



Dear Diary

There is only so much hate that someone can keep bottled up and let me just tells you the bottle is slightly over flowing. It’s hard to sit here and write this it’s hard for me to admit this but once again I’ve dreamt about my sister and her death. I know you’re not surprised because I have been writing the same thing every day on your pale pink paper for the last four years. You would think with so much time that has gone past that I would be over this that the dreams would have stopped. But I think a part of me likes them, obviously I don’t have a fetish for dying but I like the fact that I can see her again. I can be with her again. My mind must like playing tricks on me because she seems so real, her hands are so soft, her smile is so warm and her eyes are piercing green just like mine. My baby sister was at one point my world, she still is. It didn’t matter that we were a few years apart we were best friends. I didn’t care that she hung out with me and the girls; I didn’t mind that she came out and watched moto with the gang and I. I just wanted her to be around.

Every now and then I go to write her a letter that has everything written down in it that I wish I could have said to the munchkin but I guess you already know that as well. It’s hard to think of the right words to string together when talking to her I mean she can hear me anyways right? She is most likely reading this over my shoulder as I write this anyways… us Ryder women were always nosey.

I’ve been thinking a lot of what I was told last week that my dreams are steaming from my past lives but now I’m starting to think it’s coming from the fact that I can’t let go, I don’t want to let go.  It’s not fair that we had to bury you little sis while he still gets to walk around free, I wonder if he ever thinks about you? I wonder if he ever thinks of the pain that he has caused this family? I think about you every day I just wished it was a better memory. I remember having to go up to the morgue to Identify your body. The moment the white sheet was folded back and my eyes feel on your peaceful body was the day my heart broke and it has never fully repaired. You looked like you were just sleeping but the dark rings around your bruised eyes and your broken nose was a tell-tale sign that you weren’t at peace.  You had suffered even if it was just for a few moments before passing but at one point you were in pain. I wish he could feel that pain… every day I wish that upon him. No one should have to witness their baby sister like that. No one should have to see the bruises on their daughter’s chest that the paramedics had caused from CPR, no one should have to witness the look of emptiness on their parents face as they nod silently and confirm that the body on the table is there flesh and blood.  

You know what makes me mad is that wow he lost his license when we lost a life. But that’s the Australian Justice system for you. You’re death boiled down to an act of God? Is there even such a thing? In my twelve years of catholic schooling I was lead to believe that God cares for each and every one of his children and that if you follow the Ten Commandments you were considered untouchable to anything evil. Is death no longer considered evil? Is tragedy no longer considered as something heartless? I guess with all of this confusion no wonder why I hung up my rosary beads and put down the bible.  

I know what you want me to do sis but for some reason I just can’t seem to do it. I can’t forgive and forget. Well at least I can’t do this on my own. I could burden Melody with this but she is only nineteen she wouldn’t understand and as for Gabriel? Gabriel and I have only just gotten together I don’t think it would be fair of me to want to drag him through this or even ask him to do this. I know I need to visit you, I know I need to accept that you are gone but I can’t bring myself to visit your grave. I can’t step foot at the one place that holds my fallen family members.

I just wish you were here to meet him I wish you were here to see how happy Gabriel makes me but in a way I know you were the crafty little angel that sent him in my direction and for that I’m forever in your debt.

I’m asking for your guidance I’m asking that you watch over me and bear with me until I’m ready to say goodbye. I will come visit you one day and one day soon I promise. I just need to find the strength to be able to deal with the reality that you’re never coming home, that you’re never coming back.

you were the light the laughs the breath of fresh air that our family needed. You are my best friend and one day I know that you and I will be together again. Please continue to watch over us and keep the Ryder clan safe. I miss you baby girl and I will forever love you.

Odette Nicole xoxo



so now you all know why Odette has been less than Odette lately, she is struggling through some personal stuff that she will never tell a single soul. In fact not even Gabriel knows at this time. Hopefully there is a way that Odette can shake these feelings before High Stakes II or hopefully she finds a way to manage them because let’s face it her waist needs the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship wrapped around it.  

Now there has been some rumours spreading that Odette isn’t ready for her rematch she isn’t ready for her second chance of becoming the SCW Bombshell Champion. People doubt her because of how short her first reign was and the fact that she seemed to disappear soon after losing it. Maybe Odette’s reign was too early in her short wrestling career maybe it was because Odette couldn’t adapt to the championship as well as she had liked to but one thing is for sure she wanted it back. She needed it back and so at High Stakes she will be doing everything in her power to get it back. Even if that means spending the next two weeks in full training mode Odette Ryder was happy to play by the rules. Mark Ward wants to make this next chapter of her wrestling career a hard road travelled well Marky Mark you won’t be disappointed. Odette will make it hard alright, hard for her so called competition to beat her at the upcoming super card. Sorry to put a fork in your plans Mr Ward but Odette will be walking out of High Stakes with the Bombshell championship in her hot little hands because let’s face it little miss no show, little miss living dead girl and little miss I pee myself have got nothing on the Australian Bombshell.

So just a heads up ladies Odette is ready to go, forget that she doesn’t know many submission moves for the moment because I can assure you Odette is a very fast learner. The wrestling business is a sink or swim business and unfortunately for you three ladies this match at high stakes will be the match that blows a hole in your already leaky boat. Want my advice? Start waving the white flag now because after last week’s Climax Control Odette is going to come into the Super Card with all guns blazing. For starters Odette doesn’t like losing, secondly she doesn’t like graveyards, thirdly she doesn’t like seeing the doubt in people’s eyes fourthly she hates listening the critics and last but not least if there is one thing Odette can say proudly each and every time she has said that she will capture the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell championship she has successfully do it. So what it has only happened once they are some pretty good odds right?

Forgive the sudden burst of confidence but it’s time to put the nerves to bed. It’s time to put the doubt to rest and it’s time for Odette to claim what is rightfully hers and this time it won’t be clouded by the thoughts of it being Misty’s championship. This time when Odette climbs the turnbuckle with the Bombshell championship in hand she will be celebrating her victory, she will be celebrating her reign as the rightful owner of the Bombshell Championship and there isn’t a damn thing anyone can say or do about it. Just be grateful that Odette has allowed you to walk out of this one with your dignity intact. Be happy that you the Sin City Wrestling fans got to witness a little bit of history in the making when Odette become a fellow two time SCW Bombshell Champion. People may say that Odette is following the career path of the great one known as Misty but don’t get confused, because Odette will always make sure that she will do things her way. She will make her own path to destiny and decide what she wants in life and in her career and she in no way wants to imitate the likes of Misty, Roxanne or any other long standing Sin City Wrestling Bombshell.  

Come High Stakes there will be a new sound of victory for Odette and it sounds a little something like this… Tap… Tap… Tap. So get ready to live it and love it ladies because Odette was born to destroy your chances at ever becoming the Bombshell Champion. Amanda, Necra and Jaya are going to wish that Mark Ward put Odette in straight jacket because she plans on making this one the match of the night, the match of her career and there isn’t a damn thing or person that will stop her. Odette knows what she wants and she knows what she has to do to get there… and it’s as easy as one two three… or well… Tap… Tap… Tap.  Get ready to submit to the far superior Bombshell ladies… don’t be embarrassed if you’re the first one to fall because let’s face it with the roll Odette has been on in her Sin City Wrestling career it’s bound to happen one day soon that you would fall to her feet best that we get it out of the way early huh?

Just a word of warning ladies choose your words wisely when it comes to Odette’s person life because she will be processing them with a fine tooth comb unveiling your weakness one syllable at a time.



Promotional Business

“So let me get this straight… the three things that stand before me and regaining the Bombshell championship is a lady who no shows, a lady that believes that she is death and a little girl who likes to be tickled to the point that she could in fact pee herself? Interesting to say the least, I didn’t realise that the circus was in town and that the freaks had been let out…”

A slight laugh left the lips of Miss Ryder as she sat peacefully beside her big beautiful pool, wearing nothing but a tiny yellow bikini Odette dipped her toes into the water. Her long chocolate brown hair was down sitting perfectly around her face, cascading down around her ‘fun bags’. The sound of their water fall splashing into the pools water could be heard in the background but other than that the scene was peaceful.

“Now before Necra and Amanda go on a bragging fest about how they beat me and Jaya last week at climax control let me be the first to say congratulations I mean what an achievement it is to beat me at a Halloween themed version of  buried alive. I wouldn’t get to confident Necra and Amanda… running around a graveyard at night time isn’t a real wrestling match or is it even high light reel worthy. Consider yourselves lucky that our match last week wasn’t held in the ring because you all know and I know that it would have been me Miss Odette Nicole Ryder getting her hand raised in victory… regardless of how pointless my tag team partner was. Now before you spit out of your mouths that a win is a win… well that maybe true but mark my words… that will be the only victory that you two will ever hold over me… and it’s in a comical graveyard match. So go ahead ladies pat yourselves on the back for such a wonderful achievement… after all you deserve it.”

A wicked little smile crossed Odette face as she slipped into the pool to sit on the top step letting the warm water wave up against her body. Beside the pool where Odette was just sitting was a glass of champagne obviously Odette was taking time out of her busy schedule to enjoy some me time while still working in the same breath.

“Now I’ve had the delight in catching both Amanda’s promotional pieces aimed at me over the past two weeks and let me just say something… no wait let me just ask you something Amanda… you are kidding me right?”

Flicking a long lock of her brunette hair out of her face Odette let a laugh slip out of her lips before continuing

“Do you honestly see Necra above me? Do you honestly see her as your biggest threat? Oh little girl you are so easily confused. But let me get this straight you fear her because she now haunts your dreams?  Or do you fear her because she is claiming to be death?”

Cue dramatic eye roll

“You keep going on and on Amanda about how hard I have been as an opponent so far, but when have we ever faced each other? Other than me shoving your arse into an open grave last Sunday? Stop talking about me like you know me Amanda because that’s strike one little girl. Never pretend that you know me or know what I’m capable of because for one you will be sadly mistaken and two… honey I even surprise myself with what I come up with in the ring to get out of attacks, to counter and when I’m in the air trust me anything can happen. So stop kidding yourself when you keep saying that you know me, that you know what I can do… because you’re so far from the truth. You keep saying that I had luck on my side and that’s the only reason I eliminated you last week and lady luck is the only way I’ll beat you at high stakes II trust me Amanda I could beat you blind folded in a strait jacket. Consider yourself Lucky that you’re even in this match consider yourself even luckier if Necra and I decided to let you walk out of this one… alive”

her mocking Australian tone made the word alive seem like a dig at Necra as well as Amanda. Something was different about Odette she was being more direct more to the point but I guess she meant what she said on Twitter that she would be having  a rebuild.

“Necra has shown you that I can be defeated? Seriously… all Necra showed the world last week is that she can push someone into an wide open hole… it’s really not a hard task most uneducated porn stars can do it. But forgive me Amanda… I should really watch my manners and my tone when I’m talking to and about the best wrestler that this company has to offer shouldn’t it?”

grabbing onto the stem of the glass Odette goes to bring the glass to her glossed lips but stops.

“Excuse me for asking this Amanda but what exactly have you done for Sin City Wrestling that would even put you in the ball park of being our best wrestler? … “



“Oh that’s right… nothing… not only are you a golden shower fetish freak your also delusional in thinking that you are better than me, hell I bet you even think your better that Nick Jones don’t you? Considering you’re our number one wrestler… must be all that tickling that cuts off the air to your ability to fathom common sense that hinders your intelligence. The more you talk the more I want to bash my head against a brick wall and pray that I pass out with each blow”

taking a sip of her drink Odette drops the glass back down to her side while her free hand plays with the water from the pool. The camera pans out a bit to capture the breath taking views that Odette and Gabriel’s house has to offer.

“I could go on for days about you Amanda you’re an interesting creature... but mark my words. You will not be walking out of high stakes as the bombshell champion. Unfortunately for you, you have your dreams and your capabilities mixed up! I don’t care for your gang life or your time in jail… but what I do care for is when you called me what was it? Oh that’s right a fat cow? Hmmm interesting”

Odette looked down at her toned and trimmed body and then back up to the camera and with a smile and a wink she continued.

“Now Amanda in your promo you basically begged me to tickle you into submission… I’ll do more than that sweet heart… bank on it….anyways… let me move on to Necra… the living dead girl… the girl that I should fear in this match because she believes that she is dead? Let’s get one thing straight just because you believe your dead doesn’t mean that you can’t be beaten and trust me Necra your little streak that you have over me ends at High Stakes II. You see last week you opened your mouth about something you shouldn’t have… you spoke about my brother. What you don’t understand is that I’ve seen death I’ve seen the darkness that you speak off. But girl you’re delusional if you think that each and every time I go out to do a motocross stunt that I see your face. Let’s get one thing perfectly clear… I don’t know who you are and quite frankly I do not care for who you are. Right now you’re a pawn in my way. A worthless little pawn that can be taken out, that will be taken out without hesitation.”

Taking another sip on her drink Odette continued.

“I really don’t know what happened when I left and had a few weeks off but it’s like Sin City Wrestling went crazy and just let any old Bombshell thru the doors to compete…forgive me for being rude but I really can’t take you seriously when your chanting and preaching that your death and that we all should fear you. Let’s get another thing crystal clear… I don’t fear anything… why should I? I especially do not fear death… I embrace it… but what I refuse to get mixed up in is a little girl from Greece claiming she is the Goddess of Death, The grim reaper and THAN calls herself the fashion queen. Really Necra check your own back yard before you coming digging in mine for Skeletons.”

As the sun beamed down on to Odette she couldn’t help but laugh High Stakes II was going to be fun regardless if the odd were stacked against her.

“You too need to stop talking like you know me… because juts like Amanda you don’t know a damn thing about me. Your stuck in this alternate universe were you think that your better than everyone because your ‘death’ and that death should be feared. Not everyone fears death Necra did you realise that when you signed up for your role as a professional wrestler? Not everyone fears the unknown and come High Stakes I’m going to make it my personal goal that you’re the one that I beat, you’re the one that I make tap. You see Misty couldn’t do it but I’m planning on doing it. I plan on stopping this ‘fear’ Necra bullshit because to be honest it’s gone on long enough. Your nothing special Necra… you’re not a reaper… you’re a failure and your failed journey to the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship will be just another piece of hard evidence that will back up my claim.”

Taking a moment to pause and take it all in Odette looked up and away from the camera spotting Gabriel watching her cut her promotional work with a smile plastered on his face.

“so go ahead continue with your rants about how you know me about how I’m a has been and that my time has passed because trust me you’re saying the exact same things the last bitch said. The more you talk down about me the more you fuel my fire. The more I want to end this enigma of you being something supernatural. At High Stakes I’ll expose you for what you truly are… just a plain human been living  a normal life… you just have a vivid imagination. So call on your dark spirits hell even call on the devil himself but nothing will stop me from claiming what has been mine and what will be mine again… the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship.”

Looking back over towards Gabriel, Odette couldn’t help but smile as he mouthed ‘hurry up’ in her direction. Obviously someone wanted to join her in the pool, looking back at the camera Odette licked her lips

“Last but not least… Jaya… Jaya… Jaya… you let me down last week and that’s something I will not forgive or forget… let’s hope you find it somewhere in your disrespectful heart to show up this time round and actually put some effort into the match… not because you have to because if anything I’m fairly sure Amanda could beat you with both arms and legs tied up while getting tickled and that’s saying something. Now I’m not going to waste the rest of my day off speaking about you… simply because until you show up and start showing me something I don’t see you as a threat… but just a heads up ladies… I know that Mr Hot Stuff has put a little stipulation in my hands that I can only win by submission and trust me… it’s going to be enjoyable to win this match by hearing the sound of one of your hands slapping again the ring canvas…

Turning away from the camera once again to see the Gabriel was just a few steps away from her Odette turned to face the lens once more

“OH and before I forget ladies… come High Stakes II let’s ride!

Winking at the camera it slowly faded out as Gabriel slipped into the pool beside Odette, sitting on the top step he didn’t waste any time in cupping the side of her face and taking her in for a long loving kiss. The footage had switched off but it seemed that the passion between Odette and Gabriel had switched on as the sound of Odette dropping her glass could be heard followed but a outburst of giggling and splashing.

49
Climax Control Archives / - Catching a break
« on: October 26, 2012, 02:21:25 PM »
 With death there is always a new life created. With every second that passes someone will pass on while in that very same second new life will be born. Life although it can be a heartless bitch, life is the provider, the healer, the light while death is considered to be the taker, the inflictor and the darkness. A darkness that so many of us choose to fear, death it’s self is one of the world’s most profound phobias. The fear of dying is enough to cripple some people into never leaving their homes. Imagine that? Imagine being so riddled with fear that you don’t go outside that you don’t see your loved ones and you refuse to feel the glow of the natural beauty of the sun. The fear of dying it’s self is the very detonator to self-destruction. The fear of death is the invitation to world of the nonliving. Why all this talk about death you ask? Well its simple its Halloween is it not? It’s the one time of year adults and children can dress up as anything they want and go off in search of candy. MMM candy it’s the one time of year when someone can openly ask you Trick or Treat without having to fear a punch in the nose. It’s that one time of year that strangers can in fact give children candy and we’re meant to turn a blind eye to it and pray to the Ol’ Holy that it’s not damaged goods. Forgive the negativity about such an exciting holiday but for some strange reason in Odette’s mind it fits in the same group as Valentine’s Day. A scam!

Oh yes Odette what has the little Australian been up to? Well for weeks now she has been watching the houses on her street start to flood their lawns with plastic Halloween decorations and carved pumpkins. She has noticed that the flower carts on the side of the road have rapidly turned into convenience stores for all your Halloween goods. Not to forget Odette couldn’t help but to observe the six extra rows of Halloween Candy that magically appeared at her local supermarket. If there was going to be one thing Odette was going to enjoy about October 31st it would be the sweet sugary taste of a sweet…sweet… sweet candy.  Well that would have been the case if she wasn’t on her strict diet and health kick to win back and finally claim what could be hers the Sin City Bombshell Championship. Ah yes the big reveal into why Odette seemingly hates Halloween it’s because she can’t and won’t let herself slip into temptation and chow down on a bowl filled with goodies.

For days now Gabriel even with his English background has attempted to get Miss Ryder to lighten up about Halloween. He has even suggested to her that they decorate their house, but do you think that the stubborn Aussie has budged? Sadly for Melody and Despayre’s excitement there will be no trick or treating at the place they call home away from home. Even more upsetting is that Gabriel is currently living with a ticking time bomb in Odette the normally bubbly personality of his darling was fading. There was no reason at all to blame Gabriel it’s just well the poor darlings still haven’t been able to catch a break.



Monday

“What are you looking at babe?”

Gabriel’s voice could be heard from across the room as Odette continued to stare out the large rectangle window. There was a slight breeze that gave Odette hope that maybe just maybe it would blow in a storm.

“Nothing”

Odette tried to sound convincing but Gabriel knew her a little too well to know that she was hiding something. Approaching her slowly like a man skating on thin ice Gabriel wrapped his arms around her waist while gently placing a kiss on her exposed shoulder blade.

“Penny for your thoughts?”

Squeezing her tightly as his chin now rested on her shoulder Gabriel tilted his head inwards so Odette could feel the warmth of his breath on her neck. Not once did her emerald eyes leave the sight that was before her outside the window. As sigh escaped her lips before she let her hands fall on top on Gabriel’s arms.

“Do you want the long version or the short version?”

I don’t know about you but this kind of sounds like a test question and I know it presents it’s a multiple choice but really it’s not. Gabriel couldn’t help but to notice how on edge his girlfriend seemed to be even tho she was presenting awfully calm. A slight laugh left his mouth as he whispered into her right ear.

“I think I’ll take the long version”

Finally a smile beamed on her tanned face as she turned slightly to face Gabriel, Odette couldn’t believe just how lucky she actually was. The fact that she was standing with the man of her dreams alone finally in their massive house that alone was enough to satisfy her.  

“I just don’t get it Gabriel… I don’t get the hype of all of this. What is real meaning of this damn Halloween anyway?”

That was it, which was all she was thinking of. Taken back by her short response Gabriel couldn’t help but want to dig for more.

“Is that it? You’re being strangely quiet over a silly day?”

Ducking her head away from him Odette couldn’t hide the fact that her cheeks were now flushed with a pale pink.

“It just seems like another Valentine’s day to me Gabriel… a scam to get your money.”

“So you’re telling me when February fourteenth rolls around I don’t need to buy you a gift?”

HA nice try GabeCakes! Turning in his arms to face him Odette gave him the glare that screamed volumes of trouble. Pulling back slightly so he could look at Odette’s outfit or lack thereof Gabriel couldn’t hide his approval with the smile on his face. She was wearing a small lacy electric purple night gown her hair was a sitting in a messy bun high on the top of her head and looked like a birds nest from sleep and lack of morning grooming. Countless strands of brown hair surrounded her face that Gabriel was quick to push back behind her ears. Gabriel on the other hand had been up earlier than Odette this morning and had already managed to get himself showered and in a pair of dark blue jeans.

“I see what you mean Odette about Halloween but you have to realise it’s a huge thing here in America babe… so you might as well embrace it”

Another sigh escaped her lips as she knew he was right, he was always right wasn’t he?

“I know I know… its just back home in Australia people attempt to get into this Halloween theme and it always back fires… I have no idea what to do for this week’s promotional either for SCW. What do I know about Halloween?”

“Just think scary sweetheart and you’ll be fine”

Winking at Odette while he pulled her in closer pressing his lips on her forehead

“Scary as in the spice girl or scary as in Freddy Kruger?”

“Whatever you want to do Odette I’m sure the fans will appreciate it”

As Odette was lost in deep thought for a few moments she rested her head against Gabriel’s exposed chest. He might have towered over her in height but for snuggling purposes he was just the right size.

“So this whole Halloween thing is based on horror?”

Running his hands down her back Gabriel could tell that Odette was more or less stressing over her ability to pull this week’s Sin City Wrestling theme off to the standard of her fellow peers.

“Well it’s also about dressing up and giving out candy”

Pulling her head away from Gabriel chest she smirked like a light bulb just went on in her head or something.

“Oh I love costume parties Gabriel…”

Somehow I don’t think that’s what Odette Nicole Ryder really wanted to say and by the look on her face she was definitely implying something else.

“We’ll just see this week’s SCW challenge as one big costume party then”

I think you might regret saying that Gabriel. A smile beamed brightly on Odette’s face as if the weight of the world had been lifted off her tiny shoulders. Gabriel just looked down at his girlfriend a little confused at what she could be possibly planning but he knew that in good time that he would soon find out. Ducking his head into her left ear Gabriel spoke just above a whisper.

“Just out of curiosity if I had said short response before what exactly would you have told me?”

As he pulled away from her ear slowly Odette couldn’t help but the giggle like a school girl. Her long response was just as good and short one, pretending to think for a few seconds Odette was quick to spring up to her tippy toes.

“This”

Before Gabriel could even bat an eyelid Odette had brought her lips to his and before either of them knew it Odette had jumped up and wrapped her legs around his waist. One of his strong muscular arms supported her back as they continued to let their kiss deepen. Gabriel’s free left hand tangled with her messy all over the place hair as Odette’s right hand cupped the side of his face and the left hand grasped onto and played with his hair. Leading her blindly out of the room they were standing in one would imagine that Gabriel was heading for the bedroom that was of course until the sound of his cell phone blaring broke them apart. Gabriel looked at Odette and then down to his jean pockets

“If you answer that Gabriel… so help me God…”

That was all Gabriel needed to hear before slamming his lips back against hers, typically Odette would have cared for who was calling Gabriel but not today, not this morning. Continuing on their journey to the bedroom the two couldn’t help but to share sighs and laughs in between kisses as now both Odette’s and Gabriel’s cell phones had stared to ring. Sorry mysterious callers but you know what to do right? Leave a message after the beep and I’m sure Gabriel and Odette will get back to you.



Tuesday - Dream

“Do not cry for me now that I’m gone.”

Welcome Family… friends… and guests that are with us today in the house of God. Today we gather not in sorrow but for in fact today we are gathered here in celebration… in memory… in respect to one…. Miss Odette Nicole Ryder.

“Do not waste a single tear.”

Who in her short twenty four years of life Odette has managed to fill it with happiness, success and love, love not just for herself but for each and every one that she had the pleasure in meeting.

“I may be gone from your touch but never from your mind.”

Today we have been assembled in the very same church that Odette had her christening in so we can remember her. Together we remember her smile, her laugh, her strength, her determination, her endless energy and dedication.

“Remember me not just for who I am but for what I have done what I have stood for.”

May today bring us all peace that even though Odette is missing from our physical lives that she will be forever present in our hearts. May her will to live a happy life inspire you to live not just peacefully but live life in her words “to the fullest.”

“Please forgive my wrong doings”

Today we are given the opportunity to listen, learn and share new stories, new details and new facts into the life of Odette Nicole. Today we are blessed to be surrounded by each other so that we can in fact comfort and support one another as we shift the pain of this great loss into comfort in knowing that Odette is watching over us, guiding us, and protecting us.

“This is not how I wanted it to be, but what is done is done.”

Odette’s immediate family along with Gabriel have requested that today be a day filled with memories and not filled with sorrow. They have requested that their privacy be respected over the next few weeks so they can deal with such a devastating tragedy

“There is nothing left to fear”

The Ryder family at this time ask that if anyone has anything they would like to share could they please step forward.

“ You do not need to say anything, just know that you have done nothing wrong by keeping quiet and that your unspoken words have been heard”

To lose your best friend is one thing but to lose someone you considered a sister is another. I will never forget the day I was lucky enough to stumble into Odette’s life. The day the radio station accepted my call and Odette answered my fan questions will be a day I will never forget. The day I finally got to meet my idol will forever be locked away safely in my heart, the warmth of her smile was enough for me to know that she had already accepted me for who I am. Although I have not known her for as long as most of you gathered here today, I do know one thing is for sure and that is Odette has one of the biggest hearts. She was always willing to see the good in people even when they had done wrong by her. Today and like every day now in the future I remember my best friend for the crazy carefree Australian that she is. I know today Odette will only want to see dry eyes but she will always be my MuffinFace and I will always love her.

“Melody…stop crying”

I remember the first day that Odette wheelied straight into my life, she was this carefree chick from Australia who had no sense of direction no regard for the rules of gravity and there was defiantly no off button for the crazy ideas that she would come out with. The gang and I always looked forward to spring break because we knew the change of weather didn’t just mean time away from school it meant that our friend would return to us from down under. Like Melody just said before me it is hard to imagine saying goodbye to your best friend let alone one of the biggest parts of your life. There wasn’t anything out there that Odette wouldn’t try to accomplish on her trashed up two wheels and I must say the pride that I will carry for the rest of my life after witnessing her first back flip will bring some peace to this situation. My only regret will be not keeping her safe, every scar on her body that was motocross could have been prevented if we had only stop to think of the repercussions… Odette please know that you will always be my favourite person in this world to talk to and forever my O Ryder.

“Callum…scars heal stories live forever...”

My sweet Odette I have so much left to say to you a lot of things that shouldn’t have been left unsaid.

“Gabriel… stop…”

I should have been there to stop this… I should have been there to protect you. I not only failed you but your family and myself. I do not wish to live another day without you, you are the love of my life.

“Stop…. Gabriel, don’t do this.”

The woman that should still be right beside me smiling, the woman that should be my wife




“Gabriel… Gabriel… GABRIEL….”

“Odette… Sweetie wake up… Odette…. Odette”

Gabriel lay awake shaking Odette trying to break her from her dream, this was the third night in a row Odette had awoken Gabriel by screaming out his name in fear. After a few more firm shoulder squeezes and shakes Odette’s eyes flung open as she gasped for air. Breathing heavily she turned to face Gabriel and without saying a single word she just snuggled into his chest trying to hide her embarrassment. Feeling his girlfriend shudder in his tight grip Gabriel couldn’t help but to think when would these nightmares stop. Kissing the top of Odette’s head Gabriel didn’t say a word as Odette calmed herself down and came around to the reality that she was in fact not dead.

“I’m sorry”

Was all she could manger to mutter out of her lips at this time, running his fingers through her hair Gabriel held on to Odette a little tighter.

“You’re okay now…”

Indeed she was but something was triggering all of these dreams, kissing his bare chest Odette sighed loudly

“I Love you Gabriel”

It was said just above a whisper but Gabriel still heard it

“I love you too Odette”

As the two love birds drifted back off to sleep in their big comfy king size bed inside their bedroom which was located in their house (who knew?), everything seemed to work out just fine. Odette was still alive a breathing and Gabriel was now wrapped back up in the arms of his pride and joy (NO NOT THE BUGATTI)



Wednesday

“Gabriel is going to be sooo mad at you once he finds out your doing this”

We find the trouble twosome of Odette and Melody entering one of the many Tarot Card reading, crystal healing, hippie smelling dimly lit stores that Las Vegas has to offer. Melody is sporting a high dead straight pony tail that sits perfectly on the top of her head and a long bright pink maxi dress that flows cheekily around her cleavage. While Odette is wearing a short pair of denim hot pants and a white NXT t-shirt, her long brown hair is out like usual surrounding her face and resting on her shoulders. As the two browse around the store for a few seconds Odette sighs before responding

“Well you do have any other suggestion as to how I can figure out why I keep dying in my dreams? Hmmmm”

“Well you could start drinking green tea for starters I hear that helps.”

Melody was trying to be helpful but Odette wasn’t really buying into it or really paying attention to be honest. Her eyes were just scanning the store to find sales assistant if that’s even what you call them.

“Hello Odette are you even paying attention to me?”

Looking at Melody’s dark hazel eyes Odette smiled before responding sarcastically

“Your hair looks fine Melody I’ve told you this one hundred times this morning.”

Walking away from her best friend in search of a voodoo queen Odette was trying to get in and out of this shop as quickly as she could. With this store being directly across the road for the Luxor it was only a matter of time before someone that Gabriel knew would spot Odette’s bright green Ford RS parked outside the crazy Psychic store and report it back to him. Sure that might be a little bit of over kill but Odette knew how Gabriel felt about these type of stores and people they were scam artists that were only in business because of their ability to lie to people’s faces and get away with it.

“You’re so mean to me”

Was all Melody could say as she followed Odette in a huff as a long dark haired woman approached them both. With a big gypsy smile on her face and four hundred bangles on each wrist Melody couldn’t help but feel conned already.

“Hello and welcome to Tara’s world of the unknown”

Really that’s what this store is called? It’s 2am that’s the best I could think of alright… The lady from the store stopped directly in front of Odette and waved her hands around in the air as she greeted them

“how may we help you today dear?”

Seriously this lady needs to stop moving her hands around or she is going to take out some ones eye. Odette went to answer the lady she assumed was Tara but she was cut off

“Forgive me but aren’t you the Sin City Wrestler the one dating Gabriel… ummm… oh yes… Odette Ryder?”

“That would be me”

Tara threw her arms around Odette without even batting an eye lid.

“I’m a huge fan of your work”

“well thank you”

Melody rolled her eyes in Odette’s direction as the lady continued to harp on about how much of a fan she was even tho she couldn’t even think of her name.

“REALLY? oh great this is going to end splendidly”

Odette didn’t have to say anything Melody knew that she was about a millisecond off from being told to bugger off.

“I’ll just go wait outside…”

Leaving Odette alone in the store Melody took a seat out the front of the store and waited not so patiently. Returning back inside Odette had finally been released from the death grip like hug

“So how can I help you today Odette?”

Half an hour later

Odette came out of the store looking a little more relaxed getting Melody to jump up to her feet in excitement.

“So what did scammy mc scammer have to say?”

“Well she thinks that I’m being haunted by the ghosts of my past lives”

Fumbling around in her pant pockets Odette was searching for her car keys.

“Do you have any idea how ridiculous that sounds Odette? But go on humour me how does one cure this mythical illness”

Odette didn’t miss a beat and sharply replied

“I have to contact them of course”

“OH HELL NO!!! When we get back to your house I’m so telling Gabriel and he is going to make you come to your senses about this…”

Rolling her emerald eyes at her younger friend as they headed towards Odette's car

“You’re such a tattle tale”

Her tone was mocking as Melody threw her hands up in the air not amused.

“I’m not a tattle tale… and HEY it’s not my problem you can’t sleep at night… maybe you and Gabriel need to do more of that horizontal dancing that Shane keeps telling Despayre that you two do and once your worn out you should float off to sleep like a baby”

Stopping dead in her track Odette spun around and placed her open right palm on Melody’s shoulder.

“Don’t you dare speak of babies and sex in the same sentence… ”

“Eww what does sex have to do with this Odette?”

Odette had obviously forgotten Melody’s ‘innocent’ mind

“You’re kidding me right? Horizontal dancing is a cover up for the word sex… seriously Melody tell me you knew that?”

“that’s what horizontal dancing is?”

Melody looked like a child that had just been told that Santa isn’t as real as he is made out to be. Odette shook her head in disbelief grabbing Melody’s hand she turned and walked off towards her car laughing.


Thursday

“Last week at Climax Control I had to overcome my team mate in Jessie Salco and Laura Jackson to prove that the wheels are in fact back in motion. I had to prove that my eyes are in fact locked and loaded on the prize… that prize being the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Championship. The belt that every Bombshell in SCW wants, the driving force behind why females flock to SCW each and every time the federation opens it gates to new comers. Everyone wants to taste the sweet satisfaction of victory. I know exactly how that tastes… I know exactly what it feels like to be at the top of the ladder and it’s only a matter of time before I’m back there again.”

Opening up we find Odette sitting in the living room of her house, pearched up in a high back medieval style chair that was obviously inspired by Gabriel’s taste and not so much Odette’s. Licking her glossy lips Odette just looked down the lens of the camera.

“Come high stakes II I can promise you this I will do everything in my power to walk out of the arena with the SCW bombshell championship wrapped safety around my waist… but more on that another time let’s focus on what Christian and Mark have thrown my direction this week… ah yes the pre Super Card curve ball where I find myself in a tag team match against Amanda and Necra and my partner is none other than Jaya.”

Odette didn’t seem pleased that she was heading into a tag team match up before the big event and ah well because of Odette’s past track records with tag team partners.

“And another curve ball is that the stipulation of my match is completely unknown… but fear not Rydernites because regardless as too what the match type is I’m more the sure Jaya and I will be ready to make easy work of Amanda and Necra.”

Rolling the large chucky gold bangle around that was on her left wrist with her right hand Odette seemed a little distracted.

“Speaking of Amanda let’s start with her shall we? I find it somewhat sickening Amanda that you would openly say that you can’t wait to see me trapped in the match with the ‘dangerous’ Necra so that Necra can make easy work of me? Do you not understand little tickle fetish girl that I will not be made easy work of? So your fool proof plan for assured victory is null and void. Do you honestly think that you can avoid me this Sunday? Do you honestly think I will let you try and escape me? Little girl you need to realise that when I debuted in Sin City Wrestling I stated a claim that I would go through this bombshell roster one by one and that I would beat everyone on it. And so far I’ve been doing just nicely.”

Leaning back into the chair Odette ran her fingers through her untamed hair and continued with a slight smile on her face.

“Not only have you disappointment me with your obvious disrespect for the Bombshell Championship in thinking that you can slide your way through the competition to gain your victory. But you have thrown Necra right underneath the bus, so to speak.”

Odette was referring to Amanda stating that Necra can just deal with Odette this Sunday because well? God only knows why.

“I’m tired of people thinking that just because something isn’t sugar coated or rainbows, unicorns and bunnies that I will fear it. That I will back away from it. That I’ll freak out and let it consume me… I’m sick of people assuming that since I’m so bubbly and happy that I haven’t experienced pain, hate, darkness. I’ve had my fair share… in fact I have had an overdose as of late… so don’t think for one moment that I will be scared to face the ‘Goddess of the dead’ Necra. Because I will just treat her exactly the same way I treated my past accomplishments… as a stepping stone to getting my way back to the top spot.”

Sigh

“At first I thought my journey to the title was going to be a difficult one but boy was I right off the radar.”

Laughing lightly Odette just kept her focus on the camera, she was sticking to her roots and staying with a less than materialistic promotional.

“ So Christian and Mark do your worst this Sunday… make it as creepy and a spooky as you would like for the Halloween show… throw us into the worst match you can think of because once again I will silence the critics and I will prove that I’m the one to beat at High Stakes.”

Resting her hands on the arms rests Odette once again licked her lips and gave the camera a slight nod, she was seemingly more confident this time round heading into the super card.

“As for Jaya… I hope you’re ready to play your part and that your mature enough to want to work as a team this Sunday because nothing in this world would piss me off more than walking into High Stakes and backing up from a loss.”

Did Odette just swear? I think she will owe Despayre some coins.

“Now I leave you with this… consider this match a warm up girls to what is bound to happen at High Stakes… and consider your days of wanting to become the Sin City Bombshell champion numbered… because I’m gunning for it and I sure as hell won’t let my Rydernites down… see you Sunday girls”

Blowing a smug kiss to the camera Odette waved goodbye as the scene faded to black.

OOC – Huge apologises this role-play was the mega suck balls of mega suck balls… if I stop doing something even for the shortest amount of time it takes me forever to pick it back up again… hopefully I can shake this ‘rust’ and be back to the old me soon… because last weeks and this week’s role-plays from me have been deplorable.This was my fourth attempt at this... and will be a TBC role-play in my future ones.

50
Climax Control Archives / - back on the horse?
« on: October 19, 2012, 07:48:44 AM »
 So it’s been a while… so bear with me as I brush the dust off my keyboard and attempt to get back into the swing of things. Let’s call this one Broken Promises - You see Odette has recently gone back on her word, she has gone back on her promise. Her promise to always be on SCW television week in and week out. Miss Ryder promised that she would be there for her loyal dedicated fans, for her wrestling family NXT and for her boyfriend Gabriel. How would she get herself out of this one? How would see win back the hearts of her wrestling fans? How would she prove to NXT that she is back in the game? How would she show Gabriel that she isn’t going to flake away every time she loses a… wait for it… it’s coming… a championship belt?
 
Truth be told the more Odette denied the fact of actually holding the championship gold the more she wanted to bond with it the more she wanted to claim it. The more she pushed it away the more it pulled her in with its allure, it’s glamour and it’s entitlements. For something that was never hers it sure hurt like a fury a bee stings and paper cuts when it was taken away from her grasps at Violent Conduct.
 
Finally the bubbly world of Odette Nicole Ryder had finally stopped spinning on its magical axis.
 
All of a sudden Odette didn’t care about anything she was numb uncontrollably numb, not even the sound of her boyfriend’s voice could break through the constant buzzing that rang inside her head. Not even the tightness of Melodies hugs could stop the overwhelming trembling her body was producing. Not even the quick and smart comical actions from Despayre could break the young Aussie’s cold hard stare that was fixated on her bare right shoulder where her championship had called home since claiming it. It’s funny how something so materialistic could become something so empowering and so motivating.
 
Much Like new Prada peep toes
 
Some say the fall from the summit is harder than the climb back up to the top, I guess Odette will have to find this out the hard way. But what annoys the young Australian the most is that Mercedes who took the championship belt was so eager to just throw it away, vacate the championship and leave Sin City Wrestling without a second thought. It’s not the leaving that annoys Odette Ryder it’s the fact that the rematch Claus is now void and the journey back to the top is now going to be riddled with obstructions. The struggle to get back to the top has only just begun and it will be a long and painful journey. Critics will once again have to be silenced, old foes will be chomping at the bit to put seemingly sore loser Odette in her place but you know what? Odette is welcoming this all with open arms, let’s see how can we word this in typical Australian fighting words… ah yes I’ve got it Game On Moles. 
 
But with every bit of darkness in this world there is a silver lining and that silver lining is Odette gets to prove once again why she is one of the best Bombshell’s Sin City Wrestling has to offer. Miss Ryder is no longer considered one of the new comers anymore she has established her name as one of the main sort after talent. Odette has planted herself in the history books of Sin City Wrestling by becoming one half of the first ever Bombshell Tag team Champions, a onetime Bombshell champion and now she has just recently been awarded 2012 SCW Rookie of the year. Don’t get too comfortable calling her a rookie tho because Odette is going to claim Bombshell of the year next year mark her green and gold words on it. How does she attempt to achieve this? By starting again at the very beginning, let’s wipe the slate clean and let’s start with some new promises a new oath and a new pledge shall we?
 
I Odette Nicole Ryder from Queensland Australia pledge to the public with in the walls of the Sin City Wrestling world to do what… I want… when I want… and not stop until I achieve whatever it is that I wish to accomplish.
 
Confused? You should be, because Odette has her emerald eyes set on something and she isn’t sharing it with anyone. It could be the Bombshell  championship, it could be the Bombshell Roulette Championship it could even be the Bombshell Tag team championship. The best thing about it? You won’t even know what it is until she has it. Her lips are sealed but her mind is locked and loaded. The beginning starts again and it starts again this Sunday, it’s time for a shakeup it’s time for an overhaul it’s out with the old and in with the new.
 
Still confused? Forgive me if my words seem a little clouded. Just know that when whatever happens… happens be prepared to pick your jaws up off the floor. There is no more time in life for playing things safe.
 

 
“No Fair so Gabriel got to meet your parents before me?”
 
Odette smiled up at her number one fan while she was getting her hair and makeup done. Jumping into the seat beside Odette, Melody looked all bright eyes towards her as if she was begging for details.
 
“So tell me how did it go?”
 
Odette went to say something but she was cut off by her hairstylist who was tugging on her heavily teased hair. Scrunching up her nose in annoyance Odette sighed before licking her lips and spilling the beans to Melody.
 
“Well…”
 

 
Flash Back
 
“Gabriel would you stop worrying please, they’re going to love you.”
 
We open up to find Odette Ryder and Gabriel standing on the front porch of Odette’s isolated Australian home. Gabriel has his arm wrapped around Odette’s waist but both of their eyes are set on the long driveway in front of them. Two sets of bright blue headlights are seen rolling over one of the small hills that must be driven over to make it to the door step of Ryder Country.
 
“Well you can’t back out of it now Gabe they are literally like two minutes away”
 
Nudging him playfully Odette couldn’t help but smile at Gabriel’s shyness obviously meeting her parents was something he took very seriously. Seriously enough that it looked as if he was about to be sick from worry. Pressing her lightly glossed lips against his cheek Odette took his free hand in hers and squeezed it.
 
“I don’t understand why you are so worried… it’s not your clean reputation on the line here tonight”
 
A nervous laugh now left her lips as Gabriel’s right eye brow arched
 
“Oh Really? And what interesting facts am I going to learn about you tonight?”
 
“Lies all lies”
 
She cheeks filled with red as she blushed at the thought of how this was going to go down and just what exactly her brothers would say about her. Taking a deep breath Odette stole a quick kiss from Gabriel before the sound of honking horns ripped them apart. Before Odette could even mouth another word to her boyfriend she was being carried away by her oldest brother.
 
“Well look who we have here… if it isn’t baby Odette”
 
Tristan swung Odette around in the air before returning her to solid ground, punching his arm slightly Odette messed up his hair as Tristan’s emerald eyes fell on to Gabriel.
 
“And this might be?”
 
Odette noticed that Tristan was being a little standoffish he always had when it came to Odette and bringing boys home.
 
“Tristan this is my boyfriend Gabriel... Gabriel this is my oldest brother Tristan… please don’t listen to anything he has to say tonight because it will most likely be false”
 
Biting down on her bottom lip she watched at Gabriel and Tristan shook hands and greeted each other.
 
“most likely?”
 
Odette seemed confused by Gabriel question so he continued
 
“You said his stories will be most likely false”

Tristan picked up on what Gabriel was implying and offered a high five
 
“AHA Odette… You brought home a smart one… it’s about time… the last four were real douches”
 
Odette mouthed ‘there hasn’t been four’ but Tristan spoke over her.
 
“My bad sorry six…”
 
Tristan than left giving Gabriel a tap on his shoulder as if it was a sign of approval. Odette sighed a breathe of relief but then hid her head into Gabriel’s arm. She knew that there was going to be some intense questioning about these stories later tonight. Before the two love birds could get to cosy Tristan’s wife Sarah walked up the front steps with Odette’s 5 month old niece under one arm and a bunch of bags in another.
 
“Let me help you”
 
Odette offered to take the bags away from Sarah but the shorter (yes I said shorter everyone laugh at my sister in law) rejected the offer and just walked on past Odette and Gabriel. Leaning in to Gabriel Odette whispered ever so gently.
 
“Sarah and I used to be friends… she started dating Tristan who had a promising motocross career but after his accident he hasn’t really been the same. She left him straight after it happened found out she was pregnant and begged him to come back and well… they haven’t really ever been happy since… so ignore her”
 
Odette hated telling that story because it was one of the reasons she hated marriage and one of the reasons why she was a firm believer that you truly can’t be happy forever, something in life always comes up and ruins it. In her eyes Sarah was that something that was holding her brother back. Gabriel caught the water building in Odette’s eyes, quickly placing his hands on the side of her face he ducked down and placed his lips on her. There was something about his soothing touch that made Odette feel at ease, breaking away slowly they could both feel the sensation of them both being stared at. Turning her head slightly to the right Odette blushed as her other brother was giving the two a slow clap.
 
“Nice work Odette… I see practicing on the bathroom mirror when you were thirteen has paid off.”
 
Her brother continued to clap as Odette shook her head if Gabriel didn’t leave her after tonight God knows what would make him disappear.
 
“Let me take over here man… while Odette shakes her head in denial… the names Rhys… but you can call me whatever the hell you want… and your name is?”
 
Sticking his hand out for a hand shake Odette was fuming at him.
 
“This is G”
 
“Shut up Odette let the man speak for himself…”
 
Sigh
 
“Gabriel”
 
Gabriel was a little hesitant to shake Rhys’ hands mainly because of the way he was acting towards Odette. Truth be told Odette and Rhys are only separated by one year but they are miles apart in maturity. Rhys is the type of Aussie Ocker that you would find at your local watering hole hooting and hollering at the topless ladies. The true blue Aussie that wears stubby shorts a blue singlet and has a beer in one hand and a hammer in the other. They had never gotten along but no one in the family really got along with Rhys he was a rare breed but when it came down to defending the Ryder Name or his baby sister he would, in a heartbeat.
 
“Ah come on Odette… don’t be all pouty with me… give your big brother a hug”
 
Rolling her eyes she gave in and gave Rhys a hug even though he was a meanie pants she still loved him. Pulling away from the hug Rhys couldn’t keep his eyes from drifting in between Odette and Gabriel.
 
“why do you two look like you have dragged us all out here for a big announcement?”
 
His eyes instantly shot down to Odette’s stomach
 
“You’re pregnant aren’t you?”
 
Oh if only Rhys knew that Odette and Gabriel can’t catch a break.
 
“Dad is goanna flip! This is going to be amazing”
 
“I’m not pregnant you spanner head”
 
Rhys seemed relieved but not so much convinced.
 
“Sure, sure… man you need to get out now before she has you buying a house together and has you reading your last rites”
 
Rhys walked off leaving Odette extremely embarrassed by his actions while Gabriel’s clenched fist said it all. Looking down to his fist Odette seemed a little taken back but she knew that Gabriel was just angry from the way Rhys was talking about her.
 
“Hey… just ignore him okay?”
 
“You do know you have told me to literally ignore your whole family right?”
 
Gabriel’s attention shifted back down to Odette as he attempted to look happy. Grabbing his hand she placed a kiss on the tip of his nose hoping that would take his attention off of what Rhys had said and done.
 
“ I do but if you’re going to seriously ignore anyone here tonight let it be Rhys please. He is just a bitter old man that has issues… but once you get to know him you’ll like him I swear… he isn’t always this big of a douche”
 
Gabriel wasn’t so easily convinced but the look in Odette’s pleading eyes was enough to make him just nod slightly in agreement. Stepping up on her tippy toes Odette was just about to leave her lips on Gabriel’s but the sound of two voices snapped her back down into attention. Gripping down on Gabriel’s right hand Odette’s French manicure nails dug ever so lightly into his skin, she was nervous. Brushing a strand of her curly brown hair out of her eyes with her free hand Odette attempted to check her reflection in the glass window but was caught out.
 
“Odette sweetie… you look amazing stop stressing”
 
Odette shyly laughed and bit down on her bottom lip as her mother and father walked up the three steps of her porch. Her mother was well presented in her matching pale pink skirt suit even when she wasn’t at work she was always dressed to impressed. Gabriel couldn’t help but look back and forth between Odette and her mother, they were almost like a pair. Odette had always been referred to as the spitting image of her mother her whole life but in saying that she got the Famous Emerald green eyes from her father. Speaking of Mr Ryder he was just comfortable in a pair of long wrangler jeans a checker t-shirt and Garth Brook’s style cowboy hat. Odette didn’t move she just watched her parents approach Gabriel and herself, not wanting to let go of his hand in fear of falling over. Considering Gabriel should have been the wreck between the two Odette was like a deer in the headlights.
 
“Mum… Dad… thanks for coming all this way…”
 
She was stalling why was Odette stalling?
 
“Mum you look amazing… and dad you’re like the rodeo champion I remember”
 
Tick tock tick tock
 
“Mum, Dad I would like you both to meet someone very important to me”
 
Odette was that nervous she could barely get the words to come out of her mouth right.
 

 
“And then what happened?”
 
Melody was swinging on her chair in anticipation as Odette looked pale
 
“Telllll meeeeee”
 
A small smirk started to cross the young Aussie’s face as she held back information back from her number one fan.
 
“Well… Gabriel and I are still together if that answers your question”
 
It didn’t really but Melody knew what Odette was like and didn’t push the subject anymore.
 
“So did they love him?”
 
Oh wait were we talking about the same nosey Melody? Of course she didn’t let up.
 
“They loved him Melody… they truly did… I don’t know why I was so worried about it all”
 
By now Odette’s hair and makeup was finished and she was just sitting and talking to her best friend.
 
“Because you want to marry him Odette it’s only natural for you to be like a stud mullet”
 
“it’s a stunned mullet and I don’t even think that’s right comparison you want to use right now”
 
“Stun or Stud Whatever it is… it doesn’t matter their all the same animal… and the nature of the beast is that you don’t want to stuff up with Gabriel soooo that’s why you were acting like Lindsey Lohan in a jewellery store when he met your parents”
 
Odette just laughed Mel did have a way with words even know they didn’t make sense.
 
“Now… let’s get you focused on your promo because the camera crew are waiting for you and after we can get ice cream and talk about wedding plans yes?”
 
Odette went to slap Melody’s thigh but Melody was too quick as she jumped away instantly.

"let's begin shall we? Let's go back to the beginning when I first came into Sin City Wrestling. I came in with one purpose and one purpose only and that was to get to the top. To dominate the top an stay at the top but after violent conduct I have found myself dwelling at my failure but fear not my little Rydernites because I will not continue to mop around and feel sorry for myself."

Flicking a long lock of her brown hair out of her eye Odette continued to walk alone down the back halls of the SCW arena.

"in fact I'm going to make it my mission to get my name back on to the map if it's the last thing I do. Truth be told ladies and gents I want the Bombshell Title back, I want the championship back where it should be... In the safe and respectable hands of the New Xtremes. I want Spike to be proud of me once again. I want the whispers to stop I want the doubt to end... I want to prove to each and everyone that I deserve to be where I am in Sin City Wrestling. So this Sunday I will show each and everyone one why I'm the one to beat in this tournament, why I'm the bombshell they should fear, they should stay clear of. There is no more time for friendships out in The ring anymore and unfortunately Jesse Salco is going to find that out the hard way this week. I will always back my girl but right now she is in my way and I don't like it when things get in my way. Sure Jesse and Laura want to step up and show everyone that they are ready well bring it ladies because I want a fight but mark my words I won't go easy on you. As a former bombshell champion I know what it takes to win it, I know what it takes to carry it and now I want it back. This time it will be different because there will be no doubt in my victory, I won't feel like I'm just holding Misty's championship and keeping it warm for her I will be able to say the let is mine and hold it proudly!" 

Just a small wink was all Odette gave the camera as she continued to walk the halls. Dressed in her wrestling attire Odette seem locked a loaded to get into some in ring training.

"I'm going to keep this one short and sweet, come Sunday win or lose its going to be the first step back into the journey of bringing the Bombshell Championship back home... Bank on it"

Waving the camera away Odette turned a corner and headed to the sound and lighting booth. Leaving the scene and leaving people asking why so silent?! 

51
Supercard Archives / - the fight
« on: September 13, 2012, 08:56:25 PM »
 Promises – lord give me strength to keep them

To risk sounding like I’m quoting the rapper The Game but please excuse me when I say ‘Here we go again’. Here is another one for the ages another one for the storybook entitled Brooklyn Carter versus Odette Ryder but there is the catch. There is a surprise entrant in Carly Athens, Jade Wylder, Vista Kills and Necra Octavian Kane. Who will it be? Well that simply doesn’t matter at the moment because all that matters is Odette versus Brooklyn. Such bad blood between the two bombshells and for what? And when did this bad blood actually start? Why did it actually start? No one knows… all Odette knows is that when Brooklyn decided to join with the Dream Chasers and clap on while they attacked her boyfriend Gabriel that she was in fact a target. A big shiny round target. Odette has never been the one to draw an arrow but when someone she loves or admires in under attack she will do anything, anything in her power to protect them. Sure Gabriel doesn’t need protecting from Brooklyn, but it’s the principal of the matter right? It’s the unwritten law that the girlfriend must stand by her man and do everything she can to protect, warn and nurse him back to health. Believe me when I say Odette has been playing the nicest nurse that she can possibly be to help Gabriel but as far as their war on the DC it’s going to come to an end in Japan at Violent Conduct! 

Odette has it in her mind that she is going to end this bitter feud with Brooklyn and she is going to do it with her head held high. Win or lose or submission it doesn’t matter anymore, hell it’s not even about the bombshell championship it’s about teaching Brooklyn Carter some respect and that lesson will be taught at Violent Conduct.  Odette is tired of watching the same nonsense being posted on her twitter she is sick of hearing the same old attacks. Let’s just call it how it is ladies, right now Odette is on top and that are where she plans on staying but unlike pass champions or bombshell’s in Sin City Wrestling. Odette doesn’t need a strap made with gold to be at the top, she just needs to put in hard work, dedication  and a little bit of her Australian Charm and she has the Sin City Wrestling fans swooning. 

But Brooklyn forgive me if Odette is wrong in thinking that it’s time to put this hostility to bed, but to be honest a lot of people would agree it’s time for it to stop. It’s time for the back and forth to become still. It’s time for the constant twitter bashing to holt, it’s time for the beginning of the end of the NXT versus DC with their respected females to cease. Sure it hasn’t been a long feud but let’s face it it’s been personal. So Odette hopes that you two can crush this, that you two can end this and that you two just like Odette and Carly can put an end on this conflict.

Odette’s promise to you Brooklyn is no more jokes, no more smart arse comments about your relationship with Dream Chaser members, no more weed jokes no more sleepy time jokes, no more D jokes… it’s time to play serious and it’s time to play fair.



“Do you really have to go?”
 

Odette stood with Gabriel at their massive front door her hands wrapped around his neck, her fingers linked in for the death grip. She didn’t want him to leave her and Gabriel didn’t exactly want to leave Odette’s side either. Leaning down he placed a soft kiss on her forehead before placing his hands on her hips.

“Well one of us has to go to work this week” 

Narrowing her eyes at him to form a sharp almond like glare Odette couldn’t help but to keep her bright smile on her face. Laughing down at his girlfriend who was pretending to be mad at him Gabriel pulled her in closer towards him.

“I know, I know but Mr Ward said I could have the week off to rest… you know that my”

Did Odette almost reveal a weakness? Gabriel quickly rested his right index finger on Odette’s pouty lips and stopped her. Lucky!

“Shhh don’t be silly you needed the rest baby, but in all honesty… you haven’t exactly been resting” 

Looking around at their new mansion to say the least was finally coming together nicely Odette and Gabriel returned their gazes back to each other. Smiling proudly but lovingly at each other Gabriel removed his finger from Odette’s lips and played with a loose curl that sprung around her face

“Are you sure there is nothing… nothing at all that I could offer you to stay? Stay here with me?” 

Her emerald eyes were pleading with him but Gabriel’s smile shifted to a slight frown.

“Odette… you know I want to stay more than anything in this world but…”

She stopped him with a light kiss on his lips pulling back slightly to peer into his eyes.

“but…”

She cut him off again this time trailing a small line of kisses from his lips to his jaw line and then started to trail them down his exposed neck. In between kisses Odette’s teasing Australian accent softly sung out.

“Are… you… sure… there is… nothing…”

Gabriel knew what his Aussie was doing and he was enjoying it but the sound of his phone vibrating in his back jean pockets tore them apart. Odette watched on sadly as Gabriel checked his messages and huffed before walking away. As Gabriel sorted through messages from Rage, Synn, Kittie, Desapyre and one from Angel , Odette started to unpack the last box that was near their staircase opening it solely making sure she didn’t damage her pride and joy that was in side of it.  It was her Barbie collection well half of it anyways. As she started to remove the collectables from the big brown box Gabriel snuck up behind her cupping the back of her neck with his right hand. The very touch of his skin on her was enough to get her to be still; maybe he was using his magical powers on her? Or maybe, maybe it was just love. Turning her head to look towards him Odette had a small smile on her face but her eyes said it all she was sad.

“One day… I’m going to smash this phone” 

Gabriel said just above a whisper in Odette’s ear, she licked her pouty lips almost enjoying the thought of Gabriel having enough of being interrupted that he would just flip out and break his phone.

“Between phone calls, neighbours, tweets, emails, messages and deliveries… I don’t think you’re ever going to catch a break Gabriel” 

She was taunting him and he knew it.

“Don’t forget jet skis’” 

Odette couldn’t hold her composure anymore she just laughed a full on laugh, she had kind of forgotten about leaving Gabriel to go play on some Jet Skis’ in St Lucia. WHAT? Odette can’t help she is extreme sport driven. Turning fully towards him she pushed herself in to a hug that Gabriel was only too happy to reply with open arms. Snuggling into his chest Odette held Gabriel as close as she possibly could.

“You know... leaving me home alone could turn out exactly like those movies”

Odette was right back on the ‘getting Gabriel to stay at home bike’

“I highly doubt that Odette, you wouldn’t want to break any of your valuables.” 

 Gabriel had a point

“Oh I know… but I’m just saying if you come home and there is something interesting in the house, you can’t blame me.” 

 Winking up at him Odette didn’t give Gabriel any time to respond as they just embraced, Gabriel picked up his tiny girlfriend as her arms linked around his neck. Her legs wrapped around his waist but before the two could get too carried away the sound of a honking horn could be heard from outside.  Odette pulled back and sighed as Gabriel just looked mad.

 “You have got to be kidding me” 

 Placing Odette back on her feet Gabriel shook his head any minute now he could possible transform into someone like Rage. 

“What’s your answer to honking horns Gabriel? Disappearing dust?” 

She was joking but the look on Gabriel’s face said it all

“You know that’s actually not a bad id…”

Before he could finish Odette had his mind elsewhere as she pressed a kiss upon his lips prompting him to stop talking. Breaking the kiss slowly as the horn continued to honk in the back ground Odette reluctantly smiled up towards him.

“You need to go or you’ll be late” 

 Gabriel just looked down at Odette and sighed not wanting to go but he knew he had to.

 ”If I didn’t know any better it sounds like you’re trying to get rid of me?” 

 “We’ll I kind of am… I have things to do furniture to move, walls to paint, cleaning to do the list goes on and on and on… but more importantly I have a shower with my name on it and it I stop talking for a few seconds I swear I can hear it calling my name” 

 Her voice spilled out of her mouth a mile a minute as Gabriel just chuckled leaning down he kissed the top of her head before giving her a tight hug.

 “Don’t miss me to much dear” 

 “You know I miss you already Gabriel” ]

 Stepping up on her tippy toes she kisses him ignoring the annoying sound of a honking horn in the back ground. In one swift movement Gabriel broke away from their embrace and scooped up his bags for China and headed off towards the door.  Leaving Odette standing there with her arms wrapped around herself with a sad look upon her face just as Gabriel went to walk out the door he stopped dead in his tracks. Turning around to find Odette already standing beside him as if she knew that Gabriel would turn back and say something or just too even look at her the two just laughed nervously at each other.

“I love you” 

Was all Gabriel could say while looking down at Odette a little saddened that they would be away from each other. Want to know how these two got to this point? See Gabriel’s promo =) plug plug plug!!

“I love you too” 

 Coming together for the last time before Odette was able to get off on a flight (wait that sounds wrong) to Japan they fell into a kiss. (That’s a weird saying imagine falling into a kiss) a few moments pass and Gabriel finally breaks away from Odette and leaves through the front door. Getting into his awaiting transport Gabriel waves back at Odette who is leaning on the hard wooden door frame thinking of how she got so damn lucky. Waving back at him she half-heartedly smiles as she watches the car peel out of their long drive way only once the car is completely gone does she go back inside their house and continue unpacking.  Sighing to herself as she knows being home alone in this big house was going to be a test in its own.



Critics – Lord give me the strength to silence them

Where to begin?

Relationship critics - People may say that Odette and Gabriel have only been together for a short time and shouldn’t be moving in together let alone saying I love you but Odette put’s this to you. What is time? Time is just a measurement of being and with her being with Gabriel that’s all she needs. There isn’t a day that goes by that’s she doesn’t thank God that he allowed her to stumble into the Sin City Wrestling world and put her on awhirl wind journey that has finally lead to now. Odette is finally happy with Gabriel so you can disapprove of this relationship all you want but Gabriel and Odette Ryder aren’t going anywhere except maybe to happily ever after land.

She is just using Gabriel? How could she be using him? What would Odette want from Gabriel? His money? Odette is sitting on a small fortune herself so money isn’t a motivator for her. His wrestling connections? Well that’s just absurd! Odette has made it so far in the world of wrestling without any need for a push so why would she start now? Plus Odette joined with NXT she chose them to be her backing to be her support why would she chase Gabriel only to join the New XTremes? It just doesn’t make sense; people just need to learn when to bite their tongue think about what they are saying before they say it. Or on second thought don’t because it’s highly hilarious… and Odette likes it when you plant the seed of doubt in her mind. But ultimately what happens between Gabriel and Odette stays between Gabriel and Odette (and possibly Shane, Synn, Despy and you tube)

Championship Critics - It appears that everyone wants to see the thunder from down under fail, so fail she must right? She must go down without a fight? She must go down in pain, Brooklyn must win her title back at Violent Conduct because if Brooklyn’s championship was a joke what does that make Odette’s? The punch line? The pinnacle of jokes backstage? It has come to light that because Odette doesn’t out herself out there to be hated, to be stalked to be an outspoken champion that she doesn’t deserve the Bombshell championship.

Just because Odette takes a step back from the drama and lets the chaos come to her that makes her useless right? It makes her smart, well calculated and well educated. Especially since Sin City Wrestling has opened their doors and lifted the member ban, especially since there are more new bombshells in Sin City Wrestling then there are applicants at hooters. Odette has been quiet she has been focused she has been watching. Sorting the weak from the strong, the threats from the jokes, the never going to happen to the ones that she wants to face.

Remember ladies everything that Odette does or says there is a reason behind it. Everything comes together in the end it’s just a matter of time!


 
It was hot like really hot, like sweat pouring down her body hot as her hands grasped at the silk bed sheets. Her teeth we’re clenched together as she held back a scream an ear piercing scream. Her eyes were closed yet tears still escaped them as her bare legs tangled around the crimson red silk sheets. Her back was slightly arched as she was fighting, fighting to breath normally. Her heart was fluttering at a million miles an hour she was out of it. It was out of her control there was nothing she could do or say. Her long brown hair stuck to her sweaty forehead as she continued to battle what was happening inside of her mind.

“She’s a nobody” was all Odette could hear as she felt that her ankles and wrists were bound. She was scared and couldn’t find any words to speak as she felt like she was being carried away. Opening her eyes she looked out all she could see was darkness, a few blurry figures and trees. Miles upon miles of trees.  As she was being carried away the semi familiar voices continued to talk badly about her. “No-one will even miss her” laughter echoed in her ears as they continued to trek through the bush land. She wanted to move, she wanted to scream but she couldn’t she was completely and utterly submissive to them. The voices etched deep in her mind as they were so familiar so well known to her what had she done to them? To make them hate her. All she ever wanted was to be there friend all she ever wanted was to be the best that she could be. But you see even the best fall down sometimes, even the best have enemies. She could hear the sound of crunching sticks and leaves break underneath their footsteps as they continued to walk into the darkness with her. One had her legs another had her arms. Her head hung down as it wasn’t supported, she felt cold. Eerily cold. A shiver danced down her spine as they continued on their way with her. “What does Sin City Wrestling even see in her?” another shot was spoken out towards her another chorus of laughs soon followed. “She’s not even that pretty” as Odette tried to wiggle free their grip on her legs grew tighter. She felt trapped, she felt valuable, and she felt taken. 

For someone who was meant to be having a sweet dream, it sure had turned into a vicious nightmare. Her knuckles were ghostly white as her grip on the sheets intensified. Pulling at them while tossing and turning in the king bed that had just become Gabriel’s and hers. Her teeth snuck into her bottom lip as subconsciously she tried to fight back screams but in real life they were sent echoing through the lonely bedroom.

“I heard that Hot Stuff rooted her and that’s why she is now the bombshell champion” more nasty words were coming from her captors as they now tossed her body down to the ground. All Odette could do was feel her body dropping, falling to the ground but there wasn’t a soft landing and there wasn’t any escape from her nightmares. She fell with a thud on the cold dirt her body was barely covered in her white nightie that she occasionally wore on the hotter nights. She could hear the sound of clinging metal as the captors each grabbed a shovel and started to dig. Listening closely to the sound of dirt on the steel Odette went to scream but nothing came out, nothing but air. Her mind was now filled with mumbles, constant mumbles from people that must have been standing around her. She was too annoyed to open her eyes she didn’t want to see who was doing this to her, she just wanted it to be over. The voices grew louder and Odette was able to place names to their accents, she could hear Kittie, Spike, Vixen, Rage, Casey and Jessie Salco all laughing at her all doubting her. Before anything else Odette could feel the showering of dirt come down on top of her. As they continued to mock her. “Bury her… bury her like Brooklyn will in Japan” “Save us from the ‘Aussie’ bombshell” the more they spoke the more and more the dirt was shovelled on top of her. They were calculated they were starting at her legs making sure to keep her head dirt free so she could still hear them. 

As her head tossed violently from side to side on her pillow her back continued to arch she wasn’t use to these types of dreams Odette wasn’t use to this type of hostility. As the night continued on the more and more shaken her physical body had become the weight of everyone’s doubt had consumed her. Her long brown hair was tangled messy as it stuck to her sweaty body. The sweat was beading and rolling down her soft skin into her curves and crevasses. As she continued to whimper and moan as the dream continued, people may of thought she was having some type of naughty dream but it’s wasn’t delightful not in anyway. In the large bedroom there was a door that led out to the balcony, it was opened letting the cool night breeze in that mixed with her body heat giving Odette Goosebumps. As the torment in her dreams continued roll on so did a Vegas storm, sending flashes of lightening too brighten Odette and Gabriel’s house up.

As more and more dirt was being shovelled down on top of her Odette winched at the pain of rocks jabbing at her skin. It felt like she was five again getting caught up in a hail storm as the dirt continued to tumble down upon her. She didn’t move she didn’t fight because that’s what her captors ultimately wanted and Odette was only too proud to please. More voices came onto the scene belonging to Brandi, Cookie, Mark, Bianca and Giani they too laughed on with the rest of the mob that were sending Odette off. “It will be good to finally get rid of the television hog” “It will be good to finally get rid of her just in general” “She was never party girl material Cookie and I are glad she turned us down what a joke” As her tiny body was being buried alive Odette only had one thing on her mind Gabriel, where was he? Why wasn’t he saving her? Why wasn’t he here? The sound of more shovels slicing into the mountain of dirt beside her burial site came to her attention as more and more was being tumbled down on top of her. More and more people were wanting to see Odette buried, buried alive. The dirt was consuming the weight of it alone was impacting on her breathing, as her body was now eighty precent covered they started to shovel to dirt upon her face. “Open your eyes Odette, look at us… look what you have made us do. You’re over rated, we don’t want you here no one wants you here… this is what’s going to happen at Violent Conduct and there is nothing... nothing you can do to stop this” As her emerald eyes snapped opened Odette looked up at each and every Sin City Wrestling person she felt close to and a single tear rolled down her cheek as they just unrelentingly tossed more and more dirt on top of her.   

“Gabriel… Gabriel… Gabriel...”   

Odette was finally calling for help but it was falling on deaf ears as Gabriel was all the way in Japan. The bed sheets that were wrapped so tightly around her legs were starting to leave red marks; her hands were cramped from holding on to the silk so tightly. The storm was getting closer and closer as the white lace curtain that covered the open doorway was flying around in and out of the breeze like a ragdoll being tossed around. The sound of thunder soon followed but Odette was still stuck inside her dream to enjoy the loveliness of the falling rain. She was exhausted as she gasped for air feeling like she was choking, reaching up with her right hand she grabbed onto her throat. Wanting the crushing feeling to stop Odette continued to roll around their bed searching for Gabriel. All the while her phone on the bedside table was flashing with Gabriel’s name light up in bright white lights.

Odette’s eyes were filled with soil as she was struggling to keep her eyes closed; the feeling on her eyes was like sand paper. The more she blinked the more it felt like it was scraping at their glassy flesh. “We never wanted her to join NXT anyways, Spike just felt sorry for her” as more and more dirt was scooped down upon her the less Odette was doing. In fact she hadn’t put up a fight this entire time, she was letting them win she was letting them take over. As she just waited for their next move she hear a sound of a new voice that joined the party “Gabriel is my best friend you can’t take him away from me”. That was the last words that ran through her mind as the last thud of dirt tumbled down on top of her face. Odette was completely covered and only now was she ready to fight only now was Odette trying to squirm out of her grave. Trying to bring her tied hands up she was desperately trying to dig out of this mess. Her wrists and ankles were bleeding and the more she stirred around the tighter and tighter the material dug into her flesh. Opening her mouth she went to scream but it just filled with dirt, trying to spit it out Odette knew that it was too late. She had decided to fight back to late, now laying still under the earth Odette was accepting her fate, accepting what she needed to do and that was fight from the beginning and fight she will. 

Returning into the land of the living Odette’s body was still on the bed she wasn’t moving, but her breathing was staggered. As the storm thundered on in the background Odette seemed to be coming down from her nightmare, coming down from her torment. And within a blink of an eye her emerald eyes ripped opened and she shot up in her bed, dusting herself off. She was trying to remove the dirt instantly looking down at her ankles she saw that they weren’t bound, her wrists weren’t bleeding she was fine it was just a dream. Resting her head on the oversized wooden bed head Odette sighed a massive sigh of relief before the sound of her phone going off caught her attention. Reaching over instantly she knew the ring tone. Snapping her phone up in her right hand she fumbled around her body still shaken from her ordeal she tried to answer as quickly as she could. After sliding the bright green bar across the phone she brought it up to her face.

“Odette what’s going on? Are you okay?” 

It was Gabriel taking a massive breath in Odette smiled even tho she was still shaken.

“I’m fine now” 

Her answers were short so Gabriel knew that she was hiding something, she was like a book to the people that knew her the most. 

“Don’t lie to me darling” 

She softly smirked while looking out of the window and into the raging storm. Gabriel’s voice on the other end of the line seemed riddled with concern.

“I knew I shouldn’t have left you alone… “

Okay I know Odette has said that she loves Gabriel, but I think she just fell even more in love.

“It’s okay Gabe I’m okay. But why are you up why are you calling so late?” 

His infectious chuckle was heard on the other end of the phone.

“I couldn’t sleep because I knew something was wrong. Tell me about it Odette.” 

She smiled while looking down at the mess she had made with the bed sheets being balled up in the middle of the bed. There were pillows tossed off the side of the bed and a beaded sweet on her body that glistened from the reflection from the lightening.

“I just had a bad dream I’m okay I promise.” 

“And what was the dream about?” 

Oh boy Gabriel just doesn’t give up does he? Odette ran her right hand through her wet hair and smirked.

“Let’s just say I now know what I need to do… I need to fight”   

“That makes no sense baby, what on earth are you talking about?” 

Rubbing her eyes with her closed fist she was still tired she hadn’t taken in any of that sleep.

 “I won’t let them beat me Gabriel, they can’t beat me. They could take my title they could win but they will never beat me they will never get rid of me… I’m here to stay” 

To say Gabriel may have be confused might have been the closes thing to fact right now as Odette was making on sense or was she?

“Odette, Honey do I need to send Melody over there to check on you? You’re not making any sense to me right now” 

“I’m fine Gabriel… trust me… believe in me” 

“I do believe in you with all my heart” 

Aww damn you Gabriel now my expectations I look for in a life partner will now be really bloody high.

“Melody is already here, she has picked out her room… coincidentally its right across the hall from Despayre and Angel’s. By the way have you told him that he has his own room here?” 

Changing the subject was one of Odette’s strongest yet weakest points.

“uhh I was thinking we could just show him when he finally gets to see or house?” 

“I hope he likes it, I know how much your friendship means to both of you. Hey? Do you think he knows that I don’t have any intentions of stealing you away from him? I mean I know what you and I have is completely different from what you and Despy have but… I don’t want him thinking that I’m intruding or trying to take you away from him.” 

Gabriel just laughed on the phone from his bed in Japan

“He’ll be fine” 

“Are you sure because I could sit down and talk to him... Let him know this right? Do you think that would help” 

“You have nothing to worry about Odette; you’re over thinking things again.” 

She sighed a loud sigh on purpose so Gabriel knew that she was stressed and so that she didn’t have to say it.

“I just want your friends to like me… I mean I plan on spending forever with you. I don’t there to be any friendships lost or any dramas at my expenses because it that ever looked like happening I’d walk away now.”   

 There was silence a weird but yet not uncomfortable silence.

“Don’t say that. No matter what life throws at us we will get through it. Don’t say you’ll walk away from us” 

Odette knew that she had accidently hurt or winded Gabriel shaking her head at herself she dropped her head into her free hand. Odette was still grasping onto her iPhone for dear life, while the storm continued to lash down around her.

 “I love you” 

 Her sweet Australian accent whispered getting a smile to instantly beam on her face.

 “I love you too” 

 As those two continued to chatter away all night, they ended up falling asleep on their phones. Leaving an interesting morning story and a really big phone bill



“Being told that you time is up is overwhelming, being told that your no longer considered to be the champion is awesome… being told that you don’t belong here is my bread and butter. You just keep spreading your lies, keep trash talking me, keep saying that you’re going to do this and you’re going to do that and that’s how you’re going to beat me. That’s how you’re going to end me, that’s how you’re going to destroy me and better yet that’s how you’re going to take my Bombshell championship. I must admit that I’m not surprised, that everyone is on the same damn page reading the same damn transcript about how they are going to win and nothing and no one is going to stop them. But my favourite line is when they spit that it’s their time… their time to shine, their time to be in the spot light, their time for payback, rebellion, their time to be at the top” 

We open up in an aeroplane in the first class section; Odette is seen sitting beside her number one fan and best friend Melody Grace with bright smiles on both of their faces. They are both sitting in their seats in the back row of first class sipping on expensive champagne, Odette was spoilt but everyone knew that because Synn was the actual one who had purchased her the first Class ticket to stop Gabriel from flying home in between China and Japan. Melody and Odette has matching curly hair that was both down and around their faces but there was a clear difference in their style of clothing. Melody was wearing a long following yellow maxi dress that highlighted her natural looking fake tan while Odette was in a pair of her favourite ripped blue jeans and a tight bright pink One Industries riding Co v neck t-shirt. On their feet? Christian Louboutin of course. Licking her lips Odette looked at Melody who was giggling like a school girl for no reason at all, turning back to the view of the camera Odette continued with her promotional.

“I will confess being at the top can be lonely at times because there’s not many people around anymore that I can talk to about how to hold the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell championship up high and with dignity. Misty is gone, Kittie is away for personal reasons, Raynin is missing in action and well we all know who the other former Bombshell champion is and let’s just say were not exactly on speaking terms. Dearest Ms Brooklyn Carter. But let’s not go there right now let’s focus on something a little more generic” 

 Rolling the champagne class around in her right hand Odette took the last sip from the cup before proceeding.

 “Let’s focus on the facts that come next Sunday there will be four newish bombshells chomping at the bit to get a taste of victory in their own match so then they can move straight to the ladies main event so they can try and defeat Brooklyn and I. So they can try and claim the bombshell championship. I feel sorry for the Bombshell that’s wins because right now isn’t exactly the best time to be sticking a piggy in the middle between Brooklyn and I. Whatever respect that we had for each other personally might be gone but the respect for the Bombshell Championship is something that we clearly have in common. So Carly, Jade, Vista and Necra I wish you the best of luck, because you’re going to need it. When you step into the ring with Brooklyn and I don’t think that we will go lightly on you because in all honesty our main goal will be to eliminate you from the picture because I know that Brooklyn wants to prove whatever it is that she has to prove for Dream Chasers and I know that she wants to wipe the smile off my face and take back her title. But nevertheless I have my own agendas walking into this match at Violent Conduct. Win or lose it doesn’t matter in my eyes because I have already beaten Brooklyn twice… and you know what they say the best out of three falls right? Come on think about it”   

Tapping her right index finger on her temple Odette laughed as Melody was doing the same thing to hers as if to back up her theory. 

“I have nothing left to prove to Brooklyn and come Violent Conduct I hope that I have nothing left to prove to the Sin City Wrestling fans that deny the fact that I’m their current Bombshell Champion. I hope that they keep a close eye on our match because believe me when I say it’s going to be a jaw dropper. Now I’m not going to boast or brag about how I’ve got this match in the bag and I’m not even going to break a sweat blah blah blah. I’m not even going to say that when I get my hand held high above my head how amazing it will feel all I’m going to say is the cold honest truth.”    

Her emerald eyes pierced down the lens of the camera, Odette didn’t like to waste time in her promotional pieces she just liked to get them out of the way.

”I want this… I need this but nevertheless what happens is what happens I’m not going to consume myself with doubt or hate or even over analyse this match because I want it to come naturally. I want to show the wrestling world that I can do this on my own terms and for my own reasons. Just know when I say this… don’t keep counting me out don’t keep burying me below all the doubt, hate and pressure is a cold dark place and trust me you will never keep me down there. It’s time that you look realise that I can’t be kept down, I can’t be buried. I’ll turn your doubt into faith, your pressure into a push that’s driving me to go forward and I’ll turn you hate into love. Count on it.” 

 Melody blew the camera a kiss and ran her fingers through her bouncy blonde hair; causing Odette to burst out with a little laugh.

 “Right now I’m not going to focus on my opponents because right now I need to focus on myself and getting my frame of mind just perfect for Japan so forgive me if you wanted to see Brooklyn and I go at it on twitter again. Forgive me if you wanted to see the Champion slay the competition, forgive me if you wanted to hear me go on and on about how my opponents are worthless and how I can run circles around them around them, how nobody to hold a candle to me. You know the ones the overused terms that the Bombshells in Sin City Wrestling seem to cling onto like Melody here clings onto thought of her and Despy alone” 

 Pushing her elbow into Melody’s side Odette laughed as Mel’s face flushed bright red as she mouthed ‘Hey that’s not nice I don’t tell your secrets’ towards her best friend.

 “Just know this… I will be coming to Japan with one goal in mind… entertaining you the Rydernites.” 

 The air hostess came around just in the nick of time to fill up both of the ladies glasses as Odette looked down at her now charged glass and smirked.

 “Now forgive me but Melody and I have some celebrating to do and well since Synn put me in first class I can’t let all of these goodies go to waste.” 

 Bringing their glasses together Odette and Melody cheered before knocking back their glasses and the vision of the two slowly faded. I’m not sure what’s going to happen in Japan but I do know one thing is for sure Gabriel is going to have hands full with a giggly Odette. 

52
Climax Control Archives / - Here it goes.
« on: August 31, 2012, 06:44:50 AM »
 O is for Overrated, Overused, and Original and apparently Odette Ryder is all three of them. Each week her opponents (oh look another O word) have the same washed up insults, they have the same opinions (and another) of Miss Ryder. Unfortunately they aren’t very high sentiments towards the Australian Bombshell, Who knew? Why does everyone have to be so judgemental, so brutal, so mundane, so zzzzzzzzzzzz … oh sorry where was I? Week after week Odette has been faced with the word ‘Overrated’ in Promotional pieces or on twitter. What makes Odette so ‘overrated’? Is it because she gets the job done? Is it because she goes out on Climax Control week in and week out and satisfies the fans? She does everything she sets in her sights? Odette told the world that she wanted to become one half of the first ever Bombshell Tag Team Champions and she accomplished it. Miss Ryder told the world that Patricia Newborne wouldn’t end her winning streak and guess what she didn’t (Congrats Cookie Baby). Hell Odette even gave you all fair warning that she wanted the Bombshell Championship and look where we are today. Odette Ryder is sitting at the top of the fortress in a solid gold throne with her feet up on the bombshell’s division, while being hand fed grapes and palm trees fanning her. Apparently.

Apparently there are an isolated few in Sin City Wrestling that think that Odette is ‘Overrated’ she is spoilt… stuck up… a show off… well two out of three ain’t bad! Is Odette spoilt? Hells to the yes take a look at whom she is dating - Seven Deadly Sins’ member Gabriel. The man dotes on her, treats her like a Queen and does whatever he needs to make her happy. Gabriel has the ability to look after her hell Odette doesn’t even have to work another day in her life because of Gabriel, he would support her if she let him but that doesn’t mean Odette is selfish. Trust me Gabriel is spoilt by Odette and no I’m not implying hanky panky either so get your minds out of the gutter.

Is Odette a show off? Uh hello she jumps dirk bikes, does that not answer your question? Odette lives for the thrill of the ‘oh and ahs’ from the spectators. If she didn’t she wouldn’t be in the wrestling business, she wouldn’t be on the cover of magazines, she wouldn’t be a model and she sure as hell wouldn’t be putting her body on the line each and every week. Odette loves it when it’s all on eyes on her but the difference between Odette and most of the other Bombshell’s in Sin City Wrestling she knows how to be graceful, she knows how to be thankful and she knows when to show appreciation when appreciation is due.

But…

Is Odette stuck up? Well if she is most of the world is struggling to see it. But for all of those who think Odette is stuck up here is a definition. Stuck up; Bigheaded overly conceited or arrogant; “a snotty little scion of a degenerate clan”… hmm sound familiar? Kinda’ sounds like Brooklyn Carter? Carly Athens? Sean Williams? D Block? Ashton Gibbs? James Huntington Hawkes III? Dream(z)(s) Chaser(s)(z) Doesn’t it?

I would have said Simpson but everyone loves Simpson!

When you shake the tree you oughta watch where the fruit falls. You see Odette is confident about her abilities, about what she can accomplish and about herself but she is NEVER overconfident.  Guess what? There is a huge difference between being confident and being overconfident… principally being that confident gets the job done.  

Ah now to address the issue of Odette being ‘Overused’ it appears that not everyone is keen that Odette has basically been in every Climax Control since her debut either wrestling or in the form of a backstage segment. Can you really blame the script writers? To risk sounding ‘stuck up’ but Odette equals ratings let’s face it Miss Ryder knows how to get the male fans blood rushing, hearts beating and fists pumping. Odette also knows how to show the female fans that she can be a role model yet elegantly sexy in the same moment. But all that to the side the thunder from down under simply can’t help the fact that she is dedicated to Sin City Wrestling and she would do anything for the company she is exclusively signed to.

So forgive me but cry or complain all you want about the television time that Odette receives but if you have an issue with it. There is this guy called Erik Staggs maybe you oughta knock on his door sometime and fill out a formal complaint. The reason is this Odette isn’t going anywhere anytime soon and if she is fit and healthy enough to do so she will always be on Sin City Wrestling TV, she will always be promoting Sin City Wrestling  and she will always be trying her best to win a spot in the Sin City Wrestling family members hearts.
Take it all in, deal with it, process it and then keep your mouths closed.

And Finally Odette is Original. Well um thank you dumb arse but that’s really a compliment. Nothing beats being Original being your own person. Odette truly is unique, innovative and one of a kind, while your handing out the same washed up lines, doing the same things over and over Odette is thinking, creating and breeding (wait for it) new ideas (there you go) of how to push herself, how to break the limits and how to be on top of her game. I think the word you were looking for was ‘ordinary’ Three free tips for today learn how to control your O’s, mind your manners and be good to you mother.

There is nothing run of the mill about Odette and if for one minute you think that she is Ordinary, it’s because you haven’t taken the time to get to know the whipper snapper from Queensland Australia. This for you is too bad really…


...

“Are you sure you’re up to this? I mean we could just fly to New Delhi and you could rest up there”

Odette was looking deep into Gabriel’s eyes that were almost covered by his black beanie and the black hood from his jumper. A massive smile beamed brightly on the Australian’s face as she leaned across her chair to basically be in Gabriel’s. Brushing a lock of her brown curly hair out of her face and tucking it behind her right ear he just smiled down towards her.

“Odette Honey, we are already half way to St Lucia by now I think it’s a little late to be suggesting that”

Sucking in her bottom lip she felt a little silly for asking such an odd question. Her eyes wandered over his completely covered body from head to toe he was in dark blue almost black jeans and a black hoodie; note to one’s self I think Gabriel likes the colour black. Leaning on her elbows some more that were digging into the grey leather first class chairs, Odette moved in closer to Gabriel. Pressing her lips gently against his cheek she backed away slowly.

“Well I thought since you organised a personal jet, we could pick the destination”

Her playful Australian accent made him smile.

“And we’re going to St Lucia, that’s final”

Flashing him a teasing pout Odette couldn’t help but laugh at Gabriel’s assertiveness

“You know… if you wanted to see me in a bikini… all you had to do was ask”

Tapping him lightly on his nose with her right index finger Odette gave him a mischievous smile, before leaning over to lay a soft kiss on his lips.

“Oh is that so?”

She didn’t say a word Odette just nodded before kissing Gabriel once again this time letting it deepen. While doing so Gabriel lifted the arm rest that was ‘dividing’ the two, swiftly scooping his right arm around her. As his left hand cupped the side of her face as her hands played with the strings that came from his hoodie. The two were kind of acting like high schoolers in the back seat of their parent’s car they had borrowed to go to the drive in theatre on a Friday night. Breaking the kiss softly Odette rested her head down on Gabriel’s chest, her left arms coming around his chest as she held him.

“Thank you for organising this, God knows that you need this break”

Gabriel’s right index finger rested on Odette’s natural lips motioning for her to be silent

“Shh let’s not talk about it okay?”

Kissing his index finger softly Odette pulled her head back so she could speak freely

“Let’s not talk about what? What happened to us on Climax Control? Or the fact that you might just be the best boyfriend in the world”

Raising an eyebrow while running his left hand through her tangled hair Gabriel just smiled

“Might just be?”

A shy laugh escaped Odette’s lips as she knew what he wanted to hear

“Yeah you might be the world’s best boyfriend… but then I heard that vicious rumour about you that you don’t like cats and will never get a pet cat sooo I’m a little divided”

Gabriel just laughed as he squeezed Odette’s tiny body in closer to his.

“Are you implying that you would like a pet cat?”

Looking up at him from the position she was holding on his chest Odette smirked

“I don’t imply anything Gabriel, if I wanted a pet cat I would just got out and buy one”

HA!

“Right”

Was all Gabriel could say because well we all know Odette she implies most things like this.

“Like the six thousand dollar shoes you just had to buy at the airport right?”

Odette didn’t say anything she just winked and mouthed the word ‘right’ at Gabriel. If there was a camera around this is where they would pan down to her Christian Louboutins heels that are encrusted with little diamonds and mixed with gold Swarovski crystals. Odette was wearing a pair of Victoria Beckham ankle biter electric blue skinny jeans and just an ordinary black tank top covering her shoulders was a fluffy white faux fur midsection cut off coat.

“So tell me how did you get clearance for us to leave the busy Asian Tour for a few days?”

Changing the subject away from her compulsive spending on expensive shoes Odette looked up in Gabriel’s eyes.

“I called in a favour from Mark Ward”

It was Odette’s turn to raise an eyebrow

“What does Mark Ward owe you a favour for?”

Gabriel just smiled down at his questioning girlfriend

“For me to know and you to not worry yourself over”

Short answers Odette hates short answers but she just shrugged and nestled back into Gabriel’s chest. Playing with the trademark silver necklace that is always around his neck, she would have to ask him about the meaning behind it one day. Gabriel continued to run his hand through Odette’s hair as she struggled to keep her eyes open. Dozing in and out of sleep Odette wiggled over in her chair to be closer (if that is even possible) to Gabriel.

“You should get some rest baby… you had a big night”

She said through a yawn once again fighting the urge to close her own eyes and go to sleep.

“As did you my little bombshell champion”

If she wasn’t so tired she most likely would have punched Gabriel in the arm or something but Odette just sighed. Using his right hand Gabriel tilted Odette’s head up wards so he could look into her emerald eyes.

“You don’t understand how much you deserve that Championship Odette…”

She didn’t say a word well it was kind of hard too as Gabriel didn’t give her time to respond as his lips just crushed against hers. They were back at it again being all handsey and kissy with each other a few moments later Gabriel broke the kiss with a massive smile on his face. Resting her head back down on his chest Odette didn’t say anything she just sucked in her bottom lip while smiling. The two love birds got comfortable and both soon drifted off to sleep, and there you have it ladies and gentlemen this is how Odette and Gabriel joined the mile high club! Wait… mile high sleeping club sorry!  

...

O is for Obsessive, Open-minded and Open-hearted and those three words can sum Odette up just nicely.

...  

D is for delusional, distant and divided. Matter of fact even Odette’s title reign has even be called disastrous, a mockery of the Bombshell title and a joke. I guess we will see who is laughing after Climax Control won’t we? How can Odette be delusional when she has absolutely nothing to be disillusioned about? She has a stellar career, a boyfriend that means the world to her. Hells even a number one fan in Melody Grace. Odette’s family life is perfect; her friendship circle in and out of Sin City Wrestling is back on solid ground.  There is nothing on this little green earth that can stop Odette achieving anything she puts her mind to, so it’s baffling to hear that people think she is delusional! Seriously? Was that word of the day on Sesame Street or something? And that’s why the no brainers keep banging on about it? Why does everyone have to jump on the same bandwagon all the time and beat the same drum? Yes Odette is at the top of her game but has she gone out on a massive tirade and claimed that she is the best? No! Has she claimed that she is the Queen of the world? Hell no… now that’s delusional.

If Odette was getting carried to the ring on a throne or something claiming that she is the bee’s knees of the wrestling world. I would understand the delusional comments but seriously? What grounds are you ladies really standing on? What facts are you basing your thoughtless irresponsible fiction on? Jealousy is a curse and sometimes when certain people catch it, it makes them horrendously ugly.

Let me paint you a picture Odette is Odette she doesn’t claim to be anyone or anything else. A spade is a spade with her, step on her toes she’ll step right back, push her and she’ll push back but insult the beauty from down under and she’ll hold her tongue and wait. Wait for you to slip up and then she will strike.
Then we have the moaners that complain that Odette is so sheltered, so hidden, so mysterious and well so distant. People criticize because they have nothing to say about her no personal information to assault the young Australian with. Boo Hoo! Odette is distant for a reason her life right now is rosie but growing up she had a lot to deal with. But the past is the past right? So why bring it up? Why dwell on it? Why plaster it all over twitter? Why cry week in and week out about how hard done by you were? How you never got a chance? “I grew up on the mean side of town no one understands me” shut up! Close your oral cavity and wipe your chin!

But yes Odette is distant I mean Odette grew up in Queensland Australia for crying out loud. Do you think it was easy for her to break into the world of wrestling? That dry Country has only just now started to play wrestling on free to air television and where Odette grew up cable TV was not an option. Everything Odette has learnt about this sport has been because of a shitty dial up internet connection, a passion for the art and a lot of bumps and bruises. Yet she still managed to get herself up to a professional level and was lucky enough for Christian Underwood and Mark Ward to sign her. No trial match up, no references, no nothing just a little Aussie battler attitude and an enough determination to listen and learn.

And learning is what the young Dundee is doing!

Now on to divided – it’s hard to just sit on the fence it’s hard to pick sides when your friends with most of the important people in Sin City Wrestling. The New XTremes or the Sins, NXT or Sins, NXT or Sins, which side will Odette choose? Boom… Boom… Boom… oh sorry that was just the treble-lish sound of me banging on my snare drum.

Let’s get one thing perfectly clear, Odette is NXT she owes NXT a lot for her Sin City Wrestling career so far. In fact she most likely owes Spike Staggs a house somewhere in the Bahamas for the hard work, dedication and hours he has spent on training, mentoring and being an emotional support to the Aussie.  Just don’t tell him that! NXT is everything that Odette is proud to stand for, she is more than content to stand alongside the charismatic Spike Staggs, the freight train of pain Casey Williams, the Canadian fox in Vixen, everyone’s favourite comedian Jamie Staggs, the party man himself Aleksei, the sweet talker Giani Di Luca and the up and coming hard core rock bombshell Jessie Salco. The New Xtremes are her family a dysfunctional (oh look more D’s) family but a family none the less and when they all come together they will be a force not to be messed with.

As for the Sins; Odette has nothing but respect for Synn, Shane, Gabriel, Despayre, Rage, Fantasia and Kittie. It’s just that well Rage said it best on twitter Odette isn’t Sin material! She has just been dragged into all this jumping ship drama because she is potentially sleeping with Gabriel. If the certain magician plays his cards right! Oh and let’s get another thing Swarovski Crystal clear once Odette dedicates herself to something she doesn’t back down, she doesn’t change her mind and she doesn’t trade teams.

But within saying all of that Odette has decided that her heart belongs to Gabriel and defending him, supporting him and being there for him is the number one thing on her list of priorities. She will always put Gabriel first hence why she has been dragged into this Dream(z)(s) Chaser(z)(s) garbage.
Odette didn’t want to be in this drama it’s just that DC brought her into it the millisecond they decided to lay a finger on Gabriel! Did Odette mention that was a completely foolish move from a group full of ‘smarties’?


...

“Gabe… Gabe… Gabe…”

It was seven in the morning and Odette was already trying to get Gabriel’s full attention. She had to admit he did look mighty peaceful sleeping but well she was bored. As Gabriel laid still in the massive king size bed inside of their five star Villa in St Lucia, Odette was restless. Moving the gold silk sheets away from his half naked body she took a few seconds to admire his body. Licking her lips enjoying the thought that this man in the bed beside her was hers, bowing her head downwards Odette started to trail of a line of kisses from Gabriel’s torso up to his neck. While her Magic man was still sleeping peacefully  

“Gabe… Gabe… Gabriel…”

Her Australian accent was just above a whisper she wanted to wake him but she didn’t want to do it harshly. Scooting over his body to straddle his hips Odette continued to leave soft kisses on his bare neck. She couldn’t help but laugh lightly to herself as Gabriel started to wake up, wiggling his body beneath her.

“Wakey, Wakey Gabriel”  

As Gabriel continued to stir underneath her Odette brushed her right index finger along his jawline, before bringing her lips down to his. Leaving a gentle kiss upon his lips Odette felt Gabriel’s hands slide up the back of her thighs stopping just shy of her backside. Gabriel returned the favour and kisses Odette back as she pressed in towards him, letting her long brown hair cascade around their faces. Breaking their first kiss of the day Odette pulled back ever so slightly to look into Gabriel’s eyes that were still struggling to fully open.

“Morning beautiful”

Was all Gabriel could utter out before his eyes finally opened fully to find Odette is a passion red Victoria secret’s halter-neck sheer baby-doll camisole, his eyes closed and they reopened again instantly almost surprised to see Odette sitting on top of him.

“Wow I really did go to heaven”

Before Odette could respond Gabriel lifted his head off the black silk pillow and brought his lips to hers. His hands squeezed at her thighs as she tightened them on each side of his body. Before letting their kiss deepen Odette was able to speak in between playful pecks.

“Morn…ing… sleep..y… hea.d…”

Bringing his hands up to the hold her back Gabriel over powered Odette and rolled her over so her back was now against the bed. Resting his right hand down on the bed Gabriel held the top half of his body up off the bed as his left hand played with her bouncy hair. Bringing her hands up around him Odette hugged her boyfriend for dear life not wanting this moment to be ruined by anything. Gabriel broke their kiss and raised his right eyebrow.

“Wait a minute… I don’t remember falling asleep beside you wearing that?”

Poking his tongue out of the side of his mouth to lick his lips he gave Odette a questioning look.

“Because what?  If I was wearing this you would have…?”

“Well I wouldn’t have gone to sleep that’s for sure…”

Odette laughed but it was short lived as Gabriel crashed his lips into hers. Dropping his body slowly down on top of hers the two were quick to get lost in each-others embrace. As they continued to fool around in their island hideaway where nothing or no one could possibly disrupt them right? Wrong! The sound of Gabriel’s ringtone started to blast through-out the bedroom, getting Odette to break their kiss.

“Are you going to get that?”

She gave him that glare you know the one that your partner gives you when you’re about to either do something wrong or something extremely wrong. Licking his lips Gabriel ducked his head in towards Odette and crushed them against hers once more letting the phone ring on and on in the background. As soon as the phone stopped ringing it started back up again getting Gabriel to pull away. Looking over towards the bedside table where his phone vibrated away, Odette looked up at her boyfriend and just smiled.

“You better get that… I bet you five pet dogs that it’s Despayre and Angel checking to see if we have run into any dragons!”

Shaking his head in protest Gabriel gave in as Odette looked over towards his phone. Rolling gently off of Odette, Gabriel reached over and answered his phone. Getting up off of the bed to talk in the other room, Odette was right it was Despayre and Angel she could hear his excited voice over the phone. Laughing to herself Odette got up and out of bed and headed over towards the window. Opening the curtains she looked out into the beach instantly freeing her thoughts, she loved the beach – well she was Australian after all. While she was admiring the clear blue water from a far Gabriel returned to their room. Placing his left hand upon her hip while resting his chin on her shoulder Gabriel lightly kissed her cheek, He was still on the phone to an excited Despayre. He just wanted her to know that he was there. After a few moments of listening into their brotherly conversation Gabriel finally hung up the phone and tossed it over towards the bed not bothering to see if it landed safely.

“Now where were we?”

Four little words that he whispered into her ear, getting Odette to turn slightly to the right to face him. Just as the two were about to enter another round of kissing a familiar sound pricked at Odette’s ears drums getting her to shout something in excitement

“JET SKIS”

And with those two words Odette was off like your mum’s jocks on a Friday night, running towards the bathroom to get ready for her adventures on the jet skis. Leaving Gabriel standing near the window shaking his head, he had a lot to learn about his fuel, turbo, supercharged loving girlfriend.

...

D is for dedicated, devoted and dangerous and that is exactly what Odette is…

...  

E is for expendable, egotistical and easy. Well here we go again with the same bullshit being spread around like the common influenza. ‘Odette is expendable’ ‘Odette is replaceable’ ‘if Odette wasn’t in Sin City Wrestling she wouldn’t be missed’ she’s unneeded, she’s disposable and just like her title reign she is on borrowed time. Lucky for the many Rydernites out there Odette is enduring and is glad to listen to the haters. Sure it takes its toll but a wise man once said get pushed down seven times stand back up eight. Unlucky for the haters Odette just keeps getting back up, but when she stands back up she comes up swinging. Sure Odette is a firm believer that everybody is replaceable but trust me how easy it is going to be to find a fun loving Aussie girl that enjoys the wrestling business? That brings her own favour and flare to the bombshell division because last time I checked they weren’t exactly lining up at the door.

Nothing can take away from her what she had achieved in such a short time in Sin City Wrestling, yet every time someone has a negative opinion about Odette they can’t help to bring up the fact that she is just a small fish swimming in a big pond. Well correction Odette WAS a small fish swimming in a big pond but now she is the predator basking in the sunlight of title reign glory. Just waiting… waiting patiently for someone worthy to challenge her.

Now that was just egotistical wasn’t it?

As for egotistical goes please refer to overrated; because basically it’s just the same thing but some of these bombshells like to think their creative by tossing out different words with the same damn definitions.

Ah thesaurus you heartless bitch!

Let’s skip to easy shall we? Well Odette knew she had this one coming. After her break up from Scott Stoner Oliver she has pretty much walked straight into a relationship with Gabriel. But let’s get one set in stone what happened between Odette and Stoner was for storyline purpose only, sure they went on one date that ended up with an awkward pash. But that’s all it was. As for Gabriel and Odette, she has been secretly harbouring feelings for Gabriel since the first damn day her eyes fell on him. Granted it started as a silly fan girl crush that blossomed from you tube videos of Gabriel’s magic shows; it just goes to show that you can get anyone or anything when you set your mind to it.

But because she is happy with Gabriel it has led to slut, tramp, hoe and easy taunts. Well go ahead make her day if that’s the only thing you have to grip onto for an insult then good luck to you. Odette a slut? Hmm… she seems pretty innocent to me. Girl can’t help that she has a pretty dirty mouth slash mind at times, but seriously you try growing up on the motocross scene and not be corrupted. Hell before Odette Ryder even hit puberty she used to call her Honda’s twin exhausts her boobies (LMFAO Memories)

Some even say that Odette has made herself an easy target because she has joined the New Xtremes, because she is with Gabriel and because she is emotional and passionate about her career.  Odette sees it as character building. By joining the NXT that doesn’t make her an easy target it makes her highly intelligent who wouldn’t want to hang with a bunch of the most talented people in Sin City Wrestling? If anything joining up with NXT has added a sense of belonging and gives Odette a vibe of protection, she would do anything for anyone in NXT and NXT would do the same for her.

Come this Sunday Odette knows for a fact that she has NXT watching her back because no matter how different they all are, they’re all on the same page. While in the Dream Chaserz everyone is claiming to be the best… You know what happens when you put too many vultures in a cage right?

They fight

Yes in Odette’s mind you’re a flock of vultures because that’s what DC stands for right? They swoop when you’re already down, they attack from behind and they always… ALWAYS come in pairs.

Sir David would be most impressed with Odette’s bird knowledge.

But let’s get back on track… As for Gabriel the heart wants what the heart wants so if it pleases you to call her a slut, a mole or an easy root then go ahead because Odette isn’t listening. Her intense feelings for Gabriel are enough to keep her happy and enough for her to block out the haters. Whatever is going on between these two is none of your damn business anyways; get your own relationships in order before you start judging the ‘easy’ Odette and the handsome Gabriel.

And really? You’re going to attack Odette because she shows emotion? Wow! At least the Aussie thunder can be comfortable in her own skin to show what she is feeling. Tell me does it hurt having to pretend that you’re so bad arse all the time? With your fake confident smile, with your hard as nails swagger and doesn’t you head ache from all of your spiteful lies you let spill from your lips as you struggle. Yes struggle to gain the upper hand on Odette Nicole Ryder?


...

“Odette Honey is it really necessary for me to be wearing this stupid blindfold?”

“Just keep walking”

Gabriel was complaining slightly as Odette walked beside him guiding him to her set up surprise. You see they had been in St Lucia for a few days now and Odette couldn’t help but wonder what Gabriel was trying to coax out of her. But then it clicked he wanted to know how she felt which leads us here. In the middle of the isolated beach was a small round table with a blue and white lace table cloth, with two elegant high back formal chairs. To the left and the right of the table were a set of three bright lights that had cut outs around the metal cages that the blubs were held in leaving a pretty pattern to reflect on the yellow sand. Already on the table was a few plates filled with fancy seafood, pasta, salads, breads, cheeses and a selection of cooked meats. Odette wasn’t sure what Gabriel liked to eat so she had simply told the cook to make it an open menu. Of course there was two bottles of wine one red and one white and a small ice box hidden under the table that was filled with chilled spirits and beers who knew where this night would lead.

“Just three more steps I promise”

Odette said in a whisper as she hoped Gabriel wasn’t trying to read her and work out her plan. Surely he knew that they were on the beach from the feeling of walking on the sand and of course the sound of the ocean in front of them.  She had told Gabriel to dress up for tonight and he didn’t disappoint her. Her had a pair of long black suit pants on that were loose enough to be considered smart casual, while his very toned arms were on display as he wore a vest like black shirt his top button was undone so Odette cheekily stole some childish stares at his well looked after body.

“Okay are you ready?”

She didn’t give him a chance to answer she just untied his blind fold and let it fall to the sandy floor under their feet. As Gabriel looked around at his surrounding taking it all in Odette reached down to hold his right hand in her left one squeezing it tightly. Hoping that he approved of her attempt to be romantic

“So what do you think?”

Gabriel didn’t say a thing he just turned to his little Australian girlfriend and smiled. In one swift liquid like movement his placed his free hand on her cheek and ducked his head down to kiss her glossy pouty lips. I guess he approved. Pulling back from the kiss Gabriel took a good look at Odette lifting his hand up that she was holding asking her to playfully spin around. While she did so Odette knew that he was admiring her silently, her long brown hair was overly curled but out and around her shoulders but she a sneaky white flower tucked in behind her right ear. Her tiny frame was covered in a tight fitting black dress that flowed down to the ground; she was covered in a few items of gold jewellery but had her favourite and lucky oversized white Swarovski crystal earrings in her ears

“It’s perfect”

A smile beamed on Odette’s face that went from ear to ear she had done it she had pulled off a miracle. Let’s get one thing out in the open Odette was not good at being romantic so this was hard for her very hard. Gabriel walked Odette over a few more steps to her chair which he pulled out for her and tucked her into the table after she was seated. As he was talking his seat Odette quickly picked up a small remote that was sitting on the table and pressed play as the smooth sounds of the beach boys (WHAT KOKOMO IS A CLASSIC) softly played in the background. As the two started to dig into their meals Odette rested her left hand on Gabriel’s thigh and in reply Gabriel skilfully used his left hand to eat so his right hand could sit on top of Odette’s stroking his thumb over her skin as they enjoyed each-others company.

“I didn’t know what you would want to eat so I kinda went a bit over board”

Nervously biting down on her bottom lip, she let out a soft sigh a little scared by all of these new feelings she had inside.

“It’s all good Odette, this is amazing I can’t believe you went to so much trouble”

“Oh trust me Gabriel this wasn’t trouble… I know what trouble is and this wasn’t anything like it”

I don’t think that’s what Gabriel was implying Odette! Shaking his head at her he laughed before leaning over to kiss the top of her button like nose.

“So this is nice right? You me alone on a tropical island… no one to annoy us… just the calming sound of the ocean, kokomo and the cool breeze”

Rambling oh rambling- before Gabriel could say anything Odette continued.

“I’ve had a magical week this week Gabriel I don’t think you understand how much I have loved being here with you”

Ducking her head down her emerald eyes dropped from Gabriel’s for a few seconds before she mustered up the courage to look back at him. A million and one butterflies were fighting in her stomach right now as she struggled to find the right words for this moment.

“So I have had the feeling all this week you have been trying to figure me out?”

She gave him a confident smile to which Gabriel just nodded; he was either a good listener or just a really faster learner. Licking her lips Odette took her time in continuing as Gabriel just continued to rub his thumb on the back of her hand sitting on his thigh.

“Well here it goes”

She took a deep breath Odette knew this was going to be hard.

“I really, really, really like you Gabriel... like if you were a dirt bike you would be a Honda because I lo..like Hondas”

Wait? What the hell? Seriously Odette… Gabriel looked a little taken back as Odette just shook her head at herself disappointed. Resting her right elbow up on the table she rested her forehand on her closed fist for a few seconds before looking back at Gabriel who was smiling. Hopefully not at her personal torment

“Let me try that again... I really really like you Gabriel and I can’t wait to spend forever with you…”

Wait that is a little creepy like, high school girlfriend creepy.

“I guess what I’m trying to say here is that I think I likove Youicorns and I really believe that they are real”

She just smiled and hid her blushing cheeks away from him, Odette was embarrassed she wanted to tell Gabriel how she felt but it was never easy for her. Maintaining her composer as much as she could she just leaned over and kissed him, like full hands running through his black scruffy hair kissed him. If she couldn’t say how she left she would show him breaking the kiss a few minutes lately the two were seemingly breathless as Odette looked deep into Gabriel’s eyes.

“Tadaa”

Laughing Odette turned away from Gabriel and focused back on her meal as the two fell into a comfortable silence for a few moments. Gabriel was most likely processing that car crash likes of emotional overload that Odette tried to make sound perfect. While Odette was secretly kicking herself knowing that she was crazy and that admitting her feelings shouldn’t be so hard. Now let’s leave these two before I make Odette say something else crazy.

...

E is for excitement, energy and emotion and that is exactly what Odette brings to Sin City Wrestling.

...  

T is for Trashy, talentless and tranny and you guessed it she has been called it all. In the last two weeks alone Odette has been slandered with outrageous insults. It’s like when Carly and Brooklyn went to reach for greatness they ended up grasping at straws. Sometimes people can’t help to go for common insults it doesn’t stretch their brain cells to full capacity meaning they can use them for other things right? Like being bipolar and being the name that brings the hoes fame. Why do I feel like I’ve just quoted a rap song? Oh well so let’s start with trashy.

Seriously…

If Odette had a dollar for every-time she was called trashy she would be a millionaire. Given most of the times she has been called trashy was when she had a massive spill on her dirt bike and ‘binned it’ but that still counts right?
But let’s look at Odette for a second. She is beautiful, graceful hell she has the same name as the swan princess for crying out loud. She is polite, respectful to others even tho some of them don’t deserve her time of day she is still willing to put up with them for professional reasons. Sure she has some topless photos out on the World Wide Web but that doesn’t make her trashy! It’s not like she gets herself beat up by her own brothers or anything right? It’s not like she goes out of her way to create drama on twitter with stupid little comments right?

Forgive Odette if she is wrong in believing that the term of trashy has been lost in her Australian lingo because over here it’s a word they use to describe a woman that has no job, no life other than drugs, alcohol and pokies. She is often discovered to be driving a beat up Holden with five different coloured panels, has six point two children to ten potential fathers and has no fashion sense.

Now let’s take a good hard look at Odette… concentrate this won’t be hard I promise.

So the trashy test results are in and well Odette is employed, she has a life, she does enjoy the odd drink, has never had an addiction or a habit to drugs, she is too smart with her money to ever stick it into a gambling, she drives a Ford and it has the same colour panels all the way around. She has no children, so there aren’t ten potential fathers out there and well as for fashion sense, Odette is a model she has that covered. From where I’m sitting Odette isn’t trashy she’s top-shelf material.

Top-shelf talented material, Odette isn’t even going to respond to the Talentless material oh wait yes she is.

Who’s the current Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Champion? Oh that’s right it’s Odette Nicole Ryder!

Enough said.

Ah now tranny, Sean has ‘affectionately’ called Odette a tranny well I guess he had too considering the other next available common insult… bitch was taken… by himself. Can’t help but get the feeling that Sean is a little jealous that Odette has bigger balls then he does, see if Miss Ryder has a problem with you she’ll say it to your face she won’t hide behind the twitter. She won’t hide behind a keyboard she will approach you and well as for Sean he proved exactly how much of a little ‘bitch’ he really is by attacking Gabriel and debuting the dream catchers.

Chasers… sorry!

But really Sean you’re meant to be a grown man? Showing that your father material yet you’re ‘bullying’ a girl on twitter… you’re so big and fierce. See Sean I hear you like dudes so I get why you call Odette a tranny, I get it, I get why you wished she was one too. I mean it’s obvious she gets a little rise out of you every time you see her. It’s okay it’s only natural, but you want to protect yourself it’s understandable. I mean what type of competition are you to Gabriel?

Crickets chirping

It’s a simple question really with a pretty clear answer.  

Gabriel > Sean

The Sins > Dream Chaserz

The New XTremes > The Sins

What? She’s NXT remember Odette will always put them in the number one spot.

It’s okay tho keep continuing with your little hash tags about Odette because it’s not affecting her. She might be acting all emotional but if you have been taking notes throughout this promo you would see that no matter what happens to Odette she has Gabriel now. So the bad turns to good, the really bad turns to really good and the horrendousness of the world turns into a wonderland!

So is Odette offended by your attempts at mind fucking? Uhhh no

It’s a travesty isn’t it?


...

“I can’t believe we had to leave St Lucia”

Odette said with a sigh as Gabriel and herself walked through the deserted halls of their hotel in India. Her hand was in his as they both dragged their luggage behind them looking up at the big bold gold letters on the doors are they walked past them trying to find their suite. It didn’t take them long to find their room especially since they saw Despayre, Angel and Melody Grace standing outside of it waiting for them.

“It’s about time”

Melody playfully snarled as Odette ran up to her giving her a big hug, Mel could be annoying at times but that’s why Odette loved her.

“I missed you too”

Gabriel and Despayre just looked at each other confused as the two females continued to talk at a high speed catching each other up with what has happened over the past few days they had been away from each other.

“So… did you see any dragons?”

Gabriel chuckled at Despayre’s question before shaking his head no.

“No mate no dragons…”

“Drat”

Was all Despy could say while hugging into Angel.

“Well unless… wait never mind”

Gabriel choose wisely not to continue his sentence but Despy had picked up on the fact that Odette was giving Gabriel the eye.

“Unless… WHAT?!”

Despy started jumping up and down on the spot pleading with Gabriel to finish his sentence but the look on Odette’s face said it all. Odette had a dragon tattoo on her body somewhere hidden and hidden is where it would stay.

“Oh nothing, I’m just a bit you know jet lagged. You know how I get when I’m jet lagged”

Great cover Gabriel, but I think Despy knows your hiding something from him. Odette smiled over Melody’s shoulder towards Gabriel who had finally opened the door to their hotel room. Letting go of Melody all four… I mean five of them walked into Gabriel and Odette’s room. Truth to be told Odette and Gabriel just wanted to be alone so they could sleep but they weren’t about to push away their friends. While looking around hotel room Odette’s eyes finally feel back on Despayre he was now wearing his Mister Self-Help get up. Despayre must be taking his magic lessons very seriously, because he literally just pulled that out of thin air!

“Umm Despy… what are you wearing?”

Despayre and Angel both looked over towards Odette with serious looks on their faces. Despayre cleared his throat loudly and started talking to the Aussie.

“Odette… it has come to Angel’s and my attention that we asked a few things from you last week in Thailand that you have not delivered on…”

He sounded so serious when he was in Mister Self-Help mode.

“But I gave you three personal references, I told you my work history I even gave you a copy of my resume I told you my intentions with Gabriel…and I told you that Ivory is close to white”

He just nodded his head as Odette spoke after she finally stopped Despy finally blurted out the one thing that was missing.

“and the urine sample is?”

A chuckle escaped from Gabriel’s lips as he took the travel bag out of Odette’s hand and kissed her on the top of the head and left her with Mister Self-Help

“I told you Despy I’m not peeing in a cup for you”



“Angel says it’s not for you it’s for Gabriel and as Gabriel’s girlfriend you should want to do this”

Odette’s bottom lip dropped as the Angel was sort of black mailing her, shaking her head she just walked away from Mister Self-Help.

“Despy”

Mister Self-Help cleared his throat and pointed towards his hat

“Sorry Mister Self-Help… I’m not going to pee in the cup and that’s that”

“Why are you hiding something Odette?”

Now Melody was back on the scene instantly taking Despayre’s side of course she would that blonde is smitten with the boy and the bear. Odette was searching for Gabriel to come save her but he had already made his way out onto the balcony to make some calls that he had be ignoring in St Lucia.

“Come on… Pee in a cup it will be fun”

Flicking a long lock of her blonde hair over her right shoulder Melody winked at Despayre who nervously flashed a smile. But its turns out Despayre had his own plan to get what he wanted.

“Running water… water falls… splashing… water slides…”

“That’s not going to work Mister Self-Help, sorry.”

Despayre and Melody glared at each other and almost instantly at the same time started running circles around Odette. By running I mean bouncing up and down like excited children, as they got closer and closer to Odette she had no other way to escape then step backwards. The two humans and the bear were making water like sounds in attempts to get Odette to want to use the little ladies room. It took them a while but Despayre and Melody were able to corner Odette in front of the bathroom door. Turning on her heels Odette gave in and locked herself in the bathroom, to get away from her ‘tormentors’

“Yippie we won Angel we won!”

Was all Mister Self-Help could scream in delight as Melody jumped up and down like she had won the lottery or something? Odette’s muffled voice could be heard from inside the bathroom.

“You haven’t won… I’m not doing it. I’m going to stay in here until Gabriel comes to look for me.”

Little did Odette know that Gabriel was now locked out on the balcony as Melody had taken care of that before joining forces with Mister Self-Help.

“You’re going to be waiting a while then honey”

Turning to Despayre, Melody flashed him a classic fan girl smile

“Want to go watch the Looney toons?”

He didn’t have to say a thing Despayre was gone at the speed of light towards the couch in front of the television in the Hotel room.

...

T is for talented, timeless, trouble and tasteful and well you guessed it Odette is all of them.

And now apparently she is trapped.

Now Obviously Odette has two T’s and two E’s in it so I’m not going to bore you with anymore describing what her name ‘means’ let’s just get to the fun stuff like the actual promotional piece =)


...

“Brooklyn, Brooklyn, Brooklyn”

Odette’s voice can be heard but she isn’t anywhere to be found

“Let’s just start off by saying that I was wrong about you… I was so very wrong about you in fact. I mean I remember it like it was yesterday when I walked down the Sin City Wrestling runway with the Bombshell title draped over my shoulder. It was the first Climax Control after I had won the belt and I was feeling electric, I was on fire I was unstoppable… I felt the nerves… the chills running up and down my spine as I entered the ring. Soaking in the fans admiration, listening to their chants, to their cheers… I was on top of the world. Then Justin held out the microphone and I just knew what I had to say, had to be good it had to be worthy… worthy of the bombshell championship. Worthy of the attention of the SCW bosses, worthy of the attention of Carly and yourself but more importantly it had to be worthy of the Sin City Wrestling fans.”

She still wasn’t seen on the camera it was just black.

“I remember the last breath I took before I raised that microphone up to my lips, ideas running wild in my head. I knew that you would be watching because I had gained your interest on twitter… I knew that Carly was dying to hear what I had to say also… and then the words I wanted to say didn’t come out… and boy… oh boy am I glad that they didn’t.”

No sign off the Aussie yet just her voice still.

“I wanted to thank you Brooklyn but now I see why I had to keep my mouth closed.”

Slowly the vision on the camera started to brighten with a blurry visual of New Delhi

“Because if I would have said it, it would have been a lie. I honestly thought that you were more mature then this? I thought that you were more of an independent woman who made her own choices yet all I see lately is Sean tugging on the chain and you and the rest of your Dream Chaserz buddies yapping and heeling”

The shot continued to get brighter and brighter

“Tell me what is it like being controlled? What is it like being told what you have to do all the time by Sean? For someone who I thought was so outspoken, so driven, so talented you’re wasting your time with the Dream Chaserz. I was completely blinded by the fact that you actually enjoy being the follower and not so much the leader you pretend to be on twitter.”

The sounds of busy India can be heard briefly in the background as Odette continues.

“I mean if that’s the type of relationship you like to experience with your own brother then go for it”

The vision on the screen is still getting brighter and brighter – hell you guys all know what Odette is like right? Less is more…

“Now this Sunday we go one on one… well sort of because you and I both know that this isn’t going to a fair fight… this isn’t going to be a clean fight… so Brooklyn I ask you this… let’s keep this one in the ring… let’s keep this one between you and I. You clearly want payback because I took your title, you have been chomping at the bit to get back into the ring and face me to prove that your championship reign wasn’t a joke. It wasn’t hilarious. You most likely want to silence me for bringing up your drug use, for bringing up your title reign and for mocking your little gang. I get that… so why let someone else interfere? Why let the others on the outside get involved? Trust me when I say this Brooklyn I’m not scared about what your Dream Chaserz buddies are going to do to me because let’s face it I don’t see them as the type to attack a lady. Oh wait that’s right… Sean has no issue with putting his hand on women. That was a sneaky little trip up your tried to catch me with Sean… I heard that you liked to play dirty… but I guess Synn likes it just that little more aggressive”

Finally Odette is in the shot she is standing on top of a tall high rise in the middle of New Delhi her back is facing towards the camera.

“An eye for an eye is what I say”

Turning slightly she just winks nothing more nothing less, the wind picks up her long chocolate hair letting it tangle in the breeze.

“But I will admit I’m a little disappointed to say that this isn’t for the bombshell championship because I know that you and I could make this the match of the night regardless of the carnage that is going to be created from the bystanders.”

She is wearing a long bright yellow maxi dress; her wrists are covered in large wooden bangles that clunk together as she moves her hands running them through her hair. Her attention is still on the busy streets seventeen stories below her.

“I just hope that you don’t get distracted easily… I know I’ll be focused I know that I can block out the bullshit that will take place around us… I just hope you can do the same.”

Turning again slightly Odette taps at her temple.

“Now as for Carly being one of the special referees I’m not going to be surprised if wants to call this one sided… I mean she is in debt to the Dream Chaserz right? I mean you did make her relevant again. You’re giving her television time… that’s all she wants. Carly doesn’t actually want to be in DC she just wants to be noticed and the sooner you open your eyes to that, the better… just watch it because she has a history of back stabbing the ones she teams with so don’t be surprised if your back is the next one the knife slices.”

A smile that bright white smile creeps across her face as she knows that Carly will be watching this also. WHAT? Odette likes a little bit of drama okay!

“But I guess you could say the same about Despayre and I right? Like… I am his best friend’s girlfriend, I consider myself a friend to Despayre and Angel but I know for a fact he will be fair. I know that he will call this the best that he can. But you need to realise that this isn’t my fight the Sins versus DC has nothing really to do with me… so when it comes to the ring this Sunday night Despayre’s loyalty isn’t owed to me… It’s not expected of him to back me... and that’s the way I want it. Because after I beat you Brooklyn I don’t want to hear the bull shit come from your mouth”

Talking a step towards the camera the wind picks up the bottom of her maxi dress exposing her pin point Tony Bianco heels.

“I don’t want to hear about how the Dream Chaserz was outnumbered at ringside, I don’t want to hear you complaining about Despy being on my side… I don’t want to hear you complain that the only other female in your group is the referee so even if I do get thrown out of the ring no one and I mean no one… should touch me. I don’t want to hear your excuses because come this Sunday… I will beat you... I promise you that… I will win this match and I’m going to enjoy watching Carly be forced to count the one, two, three alongside Despayre. I’m going to enjoy having Carly raise my hand in victory because I deserve it…”

Her Australian accent was harsh Odette was clearly showing that she was focused and that she wanted this.

“I deserve this victory, I want this victory”

See I told you!

“I tired of playing cool calm and collected Brooklyn so this Sunday expect to see a new side of Odette Nicole Ryder. I’m not playing anymore games… I’m not going to have my thunder stolen from me… this match is about you and I. it’s not about NXT, It’s not about The Sins it’s not about the Dream Chaserz. It’s about you wanting to rip my head off and me wanting to prove to you that this Bombshell championship doesn’t belong to you…”

She pointed over to the side to show her Bombshell championship draped over a large Golden throne like chair. What is a chair doing on a roof you ask? Well hold your horses okay!

“It never has”

Does the name Misty instantly spring to mind people?

“I’m sick having to deal with you, with the Dream Chaserz, with Carly, with the same old insults being thrown at me week in and week out… I’m over it… I need some new competition… wait I just need some competition in general”

Her flowing hair cascades down around her chest hiding her exposed cleavage, Odette looked like she was dressed for a night out on the town not afternoon shooting a promo.

“But I get the feeling that this is only the beginning…”

A soft frown was on the Aussie’s face, she truly was over this same old same old bullshit.

“But trust me I plan on seeing it through to the very end”

The sound of muffled voices in the background could now heard as Odette starts to close this thing.

“But keep playing what you’re playing at Brooklyn because trust me I’m more than ready for you consider this an almost like an instant replay of Summer XXXTreme where I get the victory and you just get plan disappointed.”

Odette walks out of the shot but the camera is quick to follow her over towards the table set for NXT up on top of the building. Walking over to join the group Odette gives Spike a big hug before high fiving the rest of the NXT’s. Taking a seat beside Jessie Salco Odette looks up to see the camera still recording.

“Sunday is Sunday… but as for tonight the New XTreme dine like the champions we are… I know my NXT buddies have my back this Sunday so let your boys know that any sneaky business they have to go through Casey, Aleksei, Giani, Jamie and Spike… I really don’t like DC’s chances… but there’s not just these five over protective friends that the Dream Chaserz have to deal with… there my man Gabriel who will be making sure he keeps his eyes locked on me at all times…”

A slightly tipsy Aleksei charges his glass and goes for a toast getting Odette to laugh

“You see Brooklyn you might be claiming to be the Baddest Bitch of Sin City Wrestling… but come Sunday I’m like an ‘endangered’ fucking species... and everyone... wants to protect me. Know where you stand Brooklyn and right now… it’s beneath me”

Jessie handed Odette a glass of champagne

“Keep repeating yourself to Brooklyn…. It’s highly amusing”

Turning to face Spike who was watching Odette intently he knew that he was responsible for some of her new found confidence.

“You can keep calling me pressed too Nicki... but let’s just hope you bring Brooklyn to Climax Control”

Odette waved at the camera motioning that she was done and with that they vision faded out as NXT started their roof top wine and dine.

53
Climax Control Archives / - Ah Thailand!
« on: August 24, 2012, 11:11:15 PM »
 Don’t hold back… because I won’t be…

The flight…

“Hello Ms Ryder… we have had a request to offer you a seat up in first class for this evenings flight… so please follow me to your seat”

Odette stepped onto the Bangkok bound plane she had her classic bright smile plastered on her face but she looked very tired indeed. Following the male flight attendant to her seat in first class she couldn’t help but get butterflies she had never been fortunate enough to sit amongst the rich and famous. On her journey to her chair that would become her worst enemy over the next few hours or so Odette said hello to her fellow Sin City Wrestling employees that were obviously lucky enough to be booked first class tickets or had been up graded also. Over to the left of the plane she noticed that her now boyfriend Gabriel and the rest of the Sins all had seats up the front.  Her emerald eyes locked on to Gabriel’s to whom she flashed a shy smile towards before ducking her head down, letting her un tameable hair fall around her face. Ah just like a school girl she was still so shy around him, sure Odette wanted to be sitting beside Gabriel but she had Melody and NXT to think about as well. Spotting her chair that was in the back row of the first class section she noticed that there was only one seat left between Aleksei Koji and her mentor Spike Staggs.

“Boys”

Was all the Australian could mutter out of her mouth as a certain someone caught her out of the corner of her eye. Spike and Aleksei looked up towards her and just nodded they were also exhausted, who knew an Asian tour could be so draining? The Male flight attendant reached down and grab Odette’s LV bag to place it in the overhead compartment. While he was doing so Odette watched as her number one fan Melody Grace was getting comfortable in her seat back in ‘cattle class’ her long blonde hair had not one single strand out of place as her smile beamed almost more excitedly then Odette’s.

“So are you going to sit down or do you plan on standing all flight Odetta?”

Aleksei’s cheeky voice broke her train of thought, shaking her head to return into the world of the living Odette just half arsed a smile. The flight attendant motioned for Odette to take her seat but she couldn’t, she couldn’t leave Melody by herself. Licking her lips she sighed as she reached up for her bag.

“Ma’am I just put your bag up there please take your seat were about to start the flight”

Ms Ryder chose to ignore him as she continued to make one hell of a racket while getting her Louis Vuitton bag out of the overhead. Looking down at Spike and Aleksei while doing so she smiled through gritted teeth

“A little help here…”

Spike jumped up his feet to help the short Odette out with a smug look on his face, he was going to have fun paying her out later about her height.

“O Ryder what on earth are you doing?”

Taking her bag away from Spike she smiled turning slightly to the side she noticed that Gabriel and Synn were looking over in her direction talking.

“I’m not going to let her be by herself”

“She’s not by herself Odette… the plane is full”

Odette just gave Spike that look.

“Okay, okay I don't understand you females… god”

Tearing her eyes away from Gabriel Odette finally looked up to Spike and then glanced down the aisle to Melody. Turning her attention back up to Spike she smiled as he nodded down towards her, he knew that there was no way to talk her out of this. Flinging her bag over her shoulder Odette gave Spike a quick hug before disappearing into the economy class.  Once there she stuffed her bag into the overhead locker while Melody looked on confused.

“What are you doing? You’re a champion you should be up the front”

“And what miss out on your first flight? I don’t think so Kiddo. Hey Lady Koji… do you mind if we trade seats? Oh hey Jessie… hope you don’t mind me crashing your party?”

Odette’s Australian accent was soft as Karina pretty much jumped straight out of her skin to get her belongings and rush off to first class. Karina didn’t say a word she was just gone, Odette jumped over Melody’s legs to sit in between her and Jessie Salco. They were in the first row so they could still see the people in first class, but couldn’t hear them well except for the Koji’s that were disagreeing already. Getting comfortable in her seat Odette shut her eyes her body was sore from intensive Spike Stagg training 101 but she wouldn’t and couldn’t let that show. Feeling a head rest down on her right shoulder she peered through one eye to see Melody snuggling into her.

“You gave up first class for me?”

Her bright fan girl smile was beaming as she was overjoyed with excitement while Jessie looked on confused yet amused.

“Something’s in life aren’t important Mel Mel…”

“Okay you two really freak me out… what are you both?

Odette looked over to her left to Jessie who was watching them

“well I’m human”

Odette spat out in her accent before giggling

“AND she’s my best friend”

Melody poked her tongue out to Jessie as if she was boasting about it. Jessie just shook her head as Odette laughed.

“What can I say? She’s my number one fan I gotta look after her right?”

“Yeah but if you two continue to get all clingy best friend like people are going to start rumours”

“ah rumours”

Odette just smiled as she rested her head back into the head rest and closed her eyes again. While Melody gave Jessie a funny look before her glance falling onto Gabriel who had gotten up from his seat to talk to Sexy Shane meaning that he was now in ear shot.

“Why would people start rumours about us? Everyone knows who Odette loves!”

Jessie smiled back at Melody knowing exactly what she is doing

“Oh yeah and who does Odette Love?”

Melody was covering her face with her hands trying to hold back laughter while trying to compose herself enough to answer Jessie Salco. Odette on the other hand was ignoring them both hoping she would be a sleep soon.

“Duh Odette totally loves Gabriel”

Because Melody was trying to hold back laughter she basically blasted out those words so the whole plane could hear. Odette didn’t open her eyes she just slapped her open palm on Melody’s bare leg as if to say shut up. Giving off a pouty look Melody looked up to see if Gabriel had noticed and he had, waving to him like a school girl he waved back. Jessie just sat there and held in her laughter as the pilot’s voice started to mumble away over the speakers.

“Oh and HEY this isn’t my first flight Odette…”

“You only just picked up on her saying that now blondie?”

Odette laughed at Jessie picking on Melody before licking her lips.

“Then why do you squeal like it’s your first time every time we get on a plane?”

Wait… Courtney... seriously… you can’t leave that line in there… oh well I just did =)

A few short yet long hours later…

The airport…

“Gabriel I’ve got this”

Odette was standing beside Gabriel with two sets of carryon luggage over each of her shoulders while trying to drag two big suitcases behind her. Gabriel had his hands on Odette’s exposed arms looking deeply into her tired eyes.

“Really Odette because from where I’m standing you don..”

“Don’t you dare finish that sentence. I’ve got this… “

Cutting Gabriel off her Australian accent was laced with concern yet had just the slightest hint of anger. Odette was angry but not at Gabriel, hell not even the other sins but she was angry at herself for not seeing it unfold herself so she could have tried to stop the Dreamz Chasers from hurting her well at that point hidden crush. She was angry at Brooklyn for just standing their clapping on like a kid at a wiggles concert. She was mad at D Block for well just being involved in it. Odette was mad at Sean for organising it all and well as for James? Odette was hurt.

“Odette you don’t have to carry my bags, look at me I’m not even hurt.”

Gabriel gave Odette the most convincing smile he could manage at the time he wanted to take away her anger; he wanted to take away her pain and to top it all off he wanted to take away her concern. The lost look in her emerald eyes said it all she wasn’t buying his white lies.

“You’re not fooling me”

Was all she could say just a few decibels above a whisper

“Honestly I’m fine, I got some rest on the plane and I’m recovered”

Flashing his contagious smile down towards his Australian girlfriend Gabriel started to remove one of the bag straps off of Odette’s shoulders. Trying to sneakily take his belongings away from her, Odette just slightly smiled.

“Just like that?”

Odette’s eyes now flashed just a touch of playfulness as Gabriel took the bags away from Odette and dropped them on the hard marble floor in the Bangkok airport. Over to the left of them stood the Sins and NXT who were chatting away no doubt talking about Climax Control or Fifty Shades of grey who knows?

“Magic baby magic”

Wrapping his arms around her Gabriel ducked down to press his lips on Odette’s forehead. Pulling back away from her he locked his eyes on hers.

“You worry too much… you need to relax”

Talking softly to Odette, Gabriel hoped that his plan was working.

“Relax? I don’t need to relax Gabriel”

Gabriel raised his right eyebrow as Odette sucked in her bottom lip.

“No? Then what do you need sweetheart?”

“I just need you…”

Holding her body closer to his she stood up on her tippy toes bringing her lips just inches away from his Odette’s attention shifted between Gabriel’s eyes and his lips. Licking her lips she went to leave a kiss on his

“To suck in your pride and let me carry the bags alright?”

Pulling away from Gabriel she playfully laughed and scooped up the travel bags and slung them over her shoulders. Turning swiftly on her heels with the two big travel bags on wheels being dragged behind her, Odette managed to take like five steps before almost smacking straight into Sexy Shane.

“Hey did you just say my name?”

His British accent was still so thick Smiling at both Gabriel and Odette like he just got laid Shane folded his arms and tucked them into his chest.

“No I don’t think so”

Replying short but sweet Odette went to step around him but Shane shuffled over and stood in her way.

“I think you did”

“well I didn’t”

Shane was watching Gabriel who was standing behind Odette running his hands through his hair.

“Well anywho… What are you two love birds fighting over already?”

Nudging Odette lightly when he said love birds Shane was obviously after some type of reaction. The Aussie just looked up at the taller Englishman and sighed.

“Gabriel won’t do what he is told”

HA! Gabriel and Shane both almost choked from holding back their laughter.

“Um is this your first time meeting him little lady?”

Shane spat out as Odette just shook her head from side to side as if to say no.

“You know who you’re sleeping with right?”

Odette’s jaw dropped as she looked back over her shoulder at Gabriel who was just smiling. Wrapping his arms around her from behind Gabriel rested his chin on Odette’s shoulder while Shane was still laughing at himself.

“I mean you didn’t get the sexiest sin because that’s clearly…”

“Despayre and Angel! I KNOW RIGHT?”

Before Shane could finish Melody Grace was on the scene carrying her small my little pony carryon backpack and dragging her hot pink suitcase.  Taking her spot beside Odette Melody flashed the NXT member and the two sins a massive smile, her blonde hair was still so bouncy after a long arse flight. Just looking at Melody was like looking at a bright light happiness just illuminated from her.

“What are you fools talking about?”

“About these two Humpi…”

“Nothing… absolutely nothing”

Melody looked shocked as she dug deep into her black cargo pant pockets and pulled out her bright pink phone.

“Really I thought you three would be in deep conversation about this Sunday’s climax control”

Scrolling through her phone Melody was looking for something while Gabriel continued to hold Odette and Shane continued to look like well Shane.

“Why who do I have Melody?”

Mel turned her phone around after finding what she was looking for and basically shoved it into Odette and Gabriel’s faces.

“Ah well… you’re actually teamed up with Lover boy and… ahhh Despayre”

It was like the world just stopped as Melody couldn’t finish her sentence after saying Despayre’s name so Odette finished Melody’s sentence for her.

“Versus Carly Athens, D Block and Sean Williams”

As those words escaped her lips Odette felt Gabriel’s hold around her waist get tighter. Melody dropped the phone from their faces, locked it and slipped it back into her pocket.

“Oh it gets better”

“howso?”

“Well your bombshell championship is on the line”

Odette ran her right hand through her hair with a smug smirk on her face.

“I know that’s cool right? First title defence against the lady you pinned to win the belt! Oh and you get to team with the best Sin oh and your man… epic night for you Odette… absolutely epic”

Mel was gone without another word as she was too busy snapping photos of the airport and of the Sin City Wrestling Staff and Wrestlers. Odette had turned her head so she could look into Gabriel’s reassuring eyes, but for some reason she didn’t overly like this idea. Sure she knew that together Sinful Obsession and Miss Ryder had this match in the bag it just that Odette didn’t want to see what was about to go down between Sean and Gabriel up close and personal. Odette never wanted to see Gabriel in pain or attacked again but this Sunday that could very well be the case. Dreamz Chasers have shown their not above gang attacks or playing dirty. As the two star crossed lovers were locked in an intense conversation with their eyes, the Rest of the Sins and NXT had made their way over towards them.

“You okay?”

Gabriel whispered into Odette’s ear as the two ignored their stable mates for a few moments.

“I don’t like this… I don’t want this”

Was all Odette could mutter back under hear breath as Spike Staggs and Synn paid close attention to the two.

“We will be fine, we’ve got this. Your title isn’t going anywhere sweetheart I promise”

Winking at her Gabriel seemed so confident while Odette was silently fuming.

“I don’t care about the championship right now Gabe”

Her bottom lip dropped as her eyes fell to the floor, Gabriel’s hands reached up to the bottom of Odette’s jaw. Guiding her face up to be level with his Gabriel was searching for answers in those normally happy eyes of Odette’s. Stepping out from behind her Gabriel now stood in front of her, one hand still underneath her chin the other hand placed firmly on her hip.

“Then talk to me what’s wrong?”

She tried to drop her eyes to the floor once more but Gabriel lowered his head some more, ducking down to be Odette’s height.

“I don’t want them to hurt you or Despayre… I can handle Carly but I can’t do anything against D Block or Sean Williams… I’m powerless…”

“It won’t happen… Odette I promise you”

“You can’t promise me that Gabe… you know that… look what happened to you just a few hours ago”

His hand just slid up her face to cup her cheek even tho Gabriel and Odette were only new to the couple world he knew her so well. Gabriel knew where this was going and he had to put a stop to it. Pulling Odette into him Gabriel didn’t waste any more time as his lips found hers, the hand that was on her hip came up to tenderly hold the other side of his Australian princess’ face. Odette’s hands rested on his chest as their kiss deepened ignoring the hooting and hollering from fellow wrestlers or from fans that have been waiting hours for their arrival. They were just so lost in each other’s touch, erasing all fears from Odette’s mind and keeping Gabriel one step in front of Odette for now. As the two continued their public display of affection there was some harmless fun about to unfold for the two. Finally after a few minutes of well making out Odette pulled away slowly giving Gabriel three small kisses on his lips before pulling back for good. As the two just stood their smiling at each other, Gabriel pushed a strand of Odette’s hair behind her ear leaning into whisper something into it her was rudely interrupted.

COUGH

“Excuse me… just thought you would like to know that the deadline for the application forms for dating Gabriel are due in by tomorrow morning”

Odette’s attention fell onto Despayre as he stood there with Angel tucked in tightly to his chest.

“What application forms?”

Her eyebrows came together as she was confused with what Despy was talking about. Pulling a stack of papers from his travel bag Despayre handed over an application form to Odette. Reaching out she reluctantly took the papers in her hand not sure what to think, turning her attention to Gabriel who was just smiling.

“Better get them in fast… interview spots are limited and filling up fast”

Before Odette could say anything Despayre and Angel were bouncing away in delight. Odette turned her attention to Gabriel

“Spots are filling up fast?”

Was all the Australian could spit out as Gabriel just shrugged his shoulders as if he didn’t know what Despayre was talking about?

“You’ll pass with flying colours. Don’t worry about it”

“Why are you on the application panel or something?”

“I wish I was… ”

Just winking down at her Gabriel took his bags and started to walk off as Despayre and Angel could be heard talking in the background.

“No Angel I don’t think now is a good time to tell Odette Holly Madison has put in an application to date Gabriel...”

The NXT day…

The driving range…

“Odette why are you attracted to Gabriel? And why does it look like your leaving the NXT for the Sins?”

Casey was on the NXT defence straight up, Odette just sighed she knew that a lot of her NXT people were feeling the same way. The truth is Odette might be dating a Sin but she simply would not join them, she wasn’t sin material. Plus the sin of lust was already taken! Spike, Casey, Aleksei, Jamie, Giani, Jessie, Vixen and Odette were all at the Bangkok driving range. Odette had a golf club in hand while Casey was digging for answers, she could only put down Casey’s concern down to one thing he was worried Spike would be disappointed again. Turning on her bright pink Golf shoes to face Casey the Aussie shot the freight train of pain a massive smile.

“Trust me KC… I’m not going anywhere NXT is my home inside of Sin City Wrestling. Why would I leave you guys?”

Casey reached over and took a Golf club and continued.

“It’s just hard to believe your spending a lot of time with Gabriel, what else are we supposed to think?”

Odette took a swing and connected with the golf ball sending it miles into the air, she didn’t bother to look at where it landed she just looked at Casey.  

“Look I’m not going to fight with you about this... Just know that I’m not going anywhere. Why would I bite the hand that feeds me? Plus I owe Spike a lot I would never ever do anything to betray his trust. And as for my feelings for Gabriel… you can’t help who you fall for Casey. I mean what makes Laura so special to you? You would do anything for Laura which you have winning her back from Burnside. I would do the same for Gabe and he would do the same for me… so just chill okay? I’m not going anywhere…”

Spike flashed his confident smile over towards Odette he seemed to approve of her answer. Odette turned her attention back down to the task at hand and that was smashing Golf Balls and screaming out FOUR!

“What about your match this Sunday aren’t you a bit concerned you could lose your Bombshell championship?”

Adjusting her flat brimmed cap Odette just kept playing golf

“The Championship belt isn’t going anywhere…”

“The Championship belt? Don’t you mean your championship belt?”

Spike came up behind Odette with a questioning look on his face.

“It’s all the same really”

Hmm was all Spike allowed himself to say right then and there but he gave Odette that look that said ‘we will talk about that later’.

“So if you lose your belt this weekend will you tag up with Jessie Salco and take out the Bombshell Tag Team Championships?”

Odette went to take another swing at the golf ball that was innocently just sitting on its tee. As Jessie had heard her name and was no interested in Odette’s response.

“Sure, IF I lose the belt on Sunday it would be my honour to team up with Jessie and take back the bombshell tag team titles. No offence to your girl Giani”

Giani wasn’t listening anyways he was too busy running away from Jamie who had a golf club up in the air chasing him. The busy driving range all watched on confused by this mixed bunch of SCW wrestlers.  Casey nodded towards Odette and took his golf club and walked off with Spike, Spike’s voice could be heard but Odette couldn’t make out a thing he was saying. Hopefully Spike was reassuring Casey that everything between Odette and Gabriel wouldn’t change the new xtremes or the sins.

“Really you would team up with me?”

Jessie Salco seemed excited

“Why wouldn’t I mate?”

“No reason. Oh hey did you hear that Rise against are launching their new album soon? We should go on their tour?”

Odette dropped her golf club in excitement and rushed up to Jessie grabbing her hands and jumping up and down on the spot like a school girl. Odette loved Rise Against more then she loved shoes… wait... really?

“OH MY GOD”

Jessie just watched on amused by how excited Odette was.

“WE SO HAVE TO…”

Odette finally realised that she was yelling so she calmed down a little but still jumped up and down on the one spot.

“Even if we have to call in umm well sick, mosh pit for sure tho right?”

“Is there any other way?”

Jessie reached down for her earphones and was about to put them back into her ears before Odette’s Australian accent stopped her.

“Well actually my mate Callum knows the drummer sooo we could get backstage passes?”

Both bombshell’s eyes lit up as they didn’t even have to say anything else it was already agreed on. Clapping excitedly Odette grabbed Jessie and gave her a monstrous hug

“How the hell does your friend know the drummer?”

Odette let go of Jessie and went back over to pick up her golf club.

“Long story short… Dirt Bikes”

“Ohhh”

Was all Jessie could get out of her mouth before Vixen walked over with Aleksei. Vixen’s Canadian accent breaking the conversation

“Odette it’s been like three weeks and you still haven’t gotten Jamie or myself back… are you sure you’re going to pay us back?”

Odette just laughed

“Of course I’m going to get you back… it’s just a matter of time Foxy…”

The light beat of song could be heard in the background getting Aleksei to start dancing randomly

“Oh ladies… enough chit chat we have partying to do yes?”

Odette noticed he had a Tiger beer in his hand and it was only 10am.

“I envy you Aleksei, you’re a constant party”

His Romanian accent took over

“It’s because you have so much drama in your life Odetta. Like what is up with it? Why you always gotta go for the drama ones? What’s wrong with a Romanian?”

Shaking her head all Odette could do was laugh reaching over she gave him a hug before returning to her game of Golf. Odette needed this, she needed to whack the hell out of something because the last few weeks of her life have been very busy and not in a good way. Well in saying that she did now Gabriel in her life and that was amazing it was just the other bullshit that was slowly seeping underneath her skin. It turns out there is only so much someone can smile and say their fine before it takes its toll.

That night…

The Hotel Bar…

After a long day of team building the NXT members spilled into the lobby of their hotel for this week in Bangkok. Vixen, Jessie, Jamie, Aleksei and Giani had all headed up stairs while Casey, Spike and Odette stayed back and headed towards the bar. Taking their seat at the bar Spike took charge and ordered them all drinks. Casey had calmed down from this mornings’ twenty questions session but Spike decided to sit in the middle anyway to play referee. Odette was playing with a drinks coaster that was on the counter lost in thought, putting an arm around her shoulders Spike brought her in for a huddle like hug.

“What’s running around in that mind of yours?”

Spike was concerned for his Aussie NXT member she hadn’t been herself since winning the SCW Bombshell championship. The NXT tried to throw her a celebration party but Odette brushed it off, that was Spike’s first clue that something wasn’t right.

“Just this Sunday it has me worried”

“What about Odette. You and The Sins have this match covered. Plus DC has made some pretty powerful enemies after what they have done last week. I’ll be making sure we are all in the wings in case something breaks out.”

Smiling up at her ‘leader’ Odette rested her head on his shoulder innocently. Odette saw Spike as her mentor and part time trainer there was nothing going on between the two. SO CUT THE RUMOURS.

“I know we will win Spike… but it’s just the feeling of knowing what those guys did to Gabriel, makes me so angry… like I want them to pay for what they have done. I want Gabriel and Despayre to rip them apart!”

“And they will… Young Dundee! But what’s really going on?”

YOUNG DUNDEE I love it!!!!

“That’s it really… I just don’t want to see Gabriel beat down like that ever again. I don’t know if I could handle it.”

“You love him don’t you?”

Casey finally joined in on the conversation with more hard questions for Odette

“I love the idea of being in love with Gabriel one day but right now it’s a little too early to be throwing out the L word don’t you think? And even if I did looov

Odette had this issues where she could say ‘I love you’ to her fans or to her friends but if she meant it to a guy she would almost choke on the word as it left her lips. Spike and Casey watched on as Odette stumbled on the L word and laughed.

“Gabriel it’s not the best time to be shouting it from the roof tops I mean look at what happened at Climax Control! There is going to be a lot more hell to go through to get to the other side for both The Sins and for the Dream Chasers”

At this point of my promo I discovered you had a name change soooooo deal!

“I think you’re over thinking this Odette. Gabriel will be fine, this Sunday will be brutal but you have to understand you did sign up for this when you joined the wrestling world.”

Spike had a point but he always had a point… I mean have you seen his spikey hair?

“Plus now you have basically entered yourself into this mess by being with Gabriel you have to ride it out if he means so much to you”

Odette wasn’t sure if Casey was being mean with his last statement but he was definitely being truthful.

“Oh trust me boys… I’m not going anywhere… Dream Chasers laughed at us at climax control. I promise you both they won’t be laughing at us for long…”

The shift of confident brought a smile to Odette’s lips. The three picked up their drinks from the bar and brought them together for a toast before knocking back the first round.

“So Odette what’s this bullshit about you not liking your championship belt?”

Slamming her glass on the counter Odette flagged the bar tenderer over and requested another round of drinks.

“Casey man… we discussed this… we were going to bring it up nice and slow and not basically smack Odette in the face with it”

“I’m going to pretend those words did not just come from your dirty mouth”

Spike roared with laughter as Casey joined in.

“I didn’t even mean for it to sound like that… it just happened… I swear”

“You must have learnt more from your uncle then you think you did”

“We can’t help you have a dirty mind and that was the first thing you thought of”

That was true Odette did have a dirty mind, but Odette was from a place affectionately called down under how could she not?

“So spill”

That’s what she said!

“Okay seriously… you want to know what’s with me?”

“Ah yes?”

As the three continued to talk on for a bit Gabriel and the Sins had made their way down to the bar also. Casey looked over his shoulder at Gabriel and smiled but Gabriel placed his finger on his own lips as if to tell Casey not to say anything. Spike had his arm still wrapped around Odette as Odette was finally spilling her deepest darkest secret.

“It’s just that I don’t feel like I’m the champion Spike and KC?”

“And why the hell not?”

“Well look who I won the belt from?”

“Brooklyn”

“Yeah but I didn’t even pin her. Not that even matters it’s the fact that the truth is Brooklyn in my eyes wasn’t even the bombshell champion to begin with. She had the belt handed to her on a silver platter from your ex Roxanne. Together Roxanne and Brooklyn stole the belt from Misty… the true Bombshell champion and in my eyes and in my mind she is still the champion… the time when Brooklyn was holding it, it was a joke… and right now I just feel like I’m holding the gold that still belongs to Misty…”

Spike just took a swig of his drink and rested it back down on the counter, he was speechless. Odette removed his arm from around her and jumped down off the seat at the bar.

“I’m just keeping the gold nice and shiny and waiting… waiting for the day that Misty comes back so I can hand her back her championship. I don’t deserve it Spike. To be a champion you have to beat the best and trust me beating Carly and Brooklyn for the belt… I didn’t beat the best! I beat two lost girls pretending that they are god’s gift to the bombshell division.”

Turning around her eyes fell on Gabriel who also seemed shocked by Odette’s big reveal.

“Come here”

Was all Gabriel could say right now because he knew that if he tried to change Odette’s mind right in this moment she would just shoot him down. Reaching out Gabriel took Odette in his arms and gave her a hug while doing so he looked over her shoulder and towards Spike. The two men knew they had a lot of work to so when it came to helping Odette accept the fact that she was the bombshell champion.

Much Later that night…

The Hotel Bar Still…

“You wanted my advice?”

Synn’s deep voice gained Odette’s attention away from people watching. As some of the SCW crew were dancing up a storm on the dance floor. Turning to face him Odette just smiled.

“Thank you for meeting me Synn”

Synn just nodded down towards the short Aussie

“So what’s this all about?”

“Well I think you already know Synn… but let me just start off by saying I don’t really care what is going on between you and Sean so there is absolutely no judgement coming from this end okay?”

Synn just nodded again before motioning that two go for a little walk

“I assume this is about Gabriel?”

As the two started off on their journey of walking god knows where in this hotel Odette felt a little nervous around Synn. She didn’t know anything about this man but she knew that he was to be respected and not taken lightly.

“So what’s troubling you?”

“Well I know he is hiding something from me Synn and I don’t like it.”

Synn seemed amused – Gabriel and Odette have been dating for what like a few days and she was already on the paranoia cycle.

“Go on”

He was happy to feed the paranoia for now

“Well I know for a fact that he is not okay with all of this Dream Chasers nonsense”

Wasn’t that obvious he just got attacked?

“And?”

“So well I was hoping to get something from you, you know Gabriel the most apart from Despayre but I have been told not to say a word to him about this”

Synn knew exactly what she wanted to hear

“He’ll be fine Odette…”

Odette just smiled and Synn lightly chuckled.

“Is there anything else Odette?”

“Well actually I just wanted you to know that if there is anything I can do, I’ll do it Gabriel means a lot to me so seeing him happy is my main goal”

Synn most likely could have said a million and one dirty things but he didn’t.

“I’ll keep that in mind, but forgive me Odette it’s almost like you’re here to get something else from me?”

Busted custard

“I don't know why you went thru all this trouble. I'm not the one you should be concerned about getting to accept you dating Gabriel”

“No?”

Synn nods his head, indicating for her to turn around. She does and there stands Despy looking his utmost serious, with his "Mister Self-Help" glasses and a clipboard and pen in hand.

“Okay Miss Ryder, I am going to need to know your intentions with Gabriel, at least three personal references, your job history, a urine sample and, oh, in the event of a wedding, if you can wear a white wedding dress.”

Odette eyes grew wide as Synn laughed and walked away leaving Odette and Mister Self-Help alone. It was going to be a long night… a very long night… it appears that Odette’s application form had been accepted and that round two was questioning and drug testing. Turning back to face Synn she had noticed that he was gone Odette’s smile turned into a frown she still hadn’t had the chance to ask for his advice. As she was lost in thought Despayre and Angel jumped in front of her face startling her.

“We’re waiting”

Did I mention this was going to be a long night?

Getting in early…

Later that week…

“What do I owe this pleasure?”

Erik Staggs swung around in his office chair to see Odette walk into his office at the arena what was being set up already for Climax Control. Shutting the door behind her Odette looked a little surprised by Erik

“How the hell did you know it was me?”

“I didn’t it’s just my opening line”

Odette laughed and approached Erik’s desk.

“So how can I help you Odette?”

Running her tongue across her teeth Odette smirked. Erik just crossed his hands and rested them on the table in front of him.

“I just thought I would come in and give you the heads up”

“Oh really what about?”

Odette laughed shyly

“Just about my promo this week… I think I might get under a few peoples skin… you might want to clear your complaints line”

Erik raised an eyebrow towards the young Aussie

“Spike has told me much about you young lady… told me you couldn’t be mean if you tried. So I’m sure this week will be no different”

She just laughed as Erik went to return to his work

“Anything else I can help you Miss Ryder?”

She was going to use this to have some fun

“Well you know earlier this week on twitter when you were handing out shoulder rubs?”

Erik stood up instantly in is spot walking over towards Odette. She watched as he came closer towards her and put up her right hand to stop him.

“Whoa settle down buddy… I was just coming to say if you ever try anything like that with me again… I’ll make the low blow Kittie did to you feel like a happy ending!!

“Oh really?”

Odette just went to walk off but stopped herself at the door.

“Don’t under estimate me Staggs I can be mean when I want to be… it’s just I haven’t found the right time to show it… and you know me it’s all fun and games right? And I can say all of this because I’m soooo up myself I make the queen look like a slave right?”

Erik knew what Odette was playing at and he just laughed loudly and with that the Aussie was gone. Leaving Erik to lick his wounds, but he knew it was all in fun! Nothing stopped Odette from having some harmless fun!

Finally…

The Promo…

“I do not fear the shadows”

We open up to find Odette standing outside the ruined temple in Bangkok known as the ancient city

“The shadows everyone is saying that I’m standing in when it comes to Climax Control”

Odette was just happy standing over towards one of the crumpling pillars of the old temple. She was decked out in Green and Gold Lorna Jane gym gear showing her support for Australia. WHAT? We have a big football game on today alright!

“How could this Aussie Bombshell find herself in the ring with two of the best wrestlers in Gabriel and Despayre? The little bitch doesn’t even deserve to be in the same company as them so why should she be in a tag team match with them?”

sigh

“Hell why is Gabriel even with her?”

sigh

"Why did Spike pick her for NXT?"

Double sigh

“It’s a dark place when the world hates on you, but it’s even darker if you let it”

The camera focused on her emerald eyes that were content, placing her hands down by her side Odette continued

“Time to bring light to the world… it’s time to erase this hate”

Winking was all she needed to do

“Time to beat the black dog and show the world that I deserve to beside the greatest”

The Black Dog is a term for depression people keep up with my Aussie Lingo!

“Now believe me I’m not saying I’m the best or am I claiming to the greatest… I’m just saying it’s about you all came to grips with the fact that I’m not going anywhere”

Licking her lips she continued

“Come Climax Control the focus might be on Gabriel and Sean but trust me I will not go unnoticed. It appears I have to silence the critics saying that I don’t deserve this, I don’t deserve to be pushed, don’t deserve to fly the Sin City Wrestling flag. I don’t deserve this, that, this that… blah blah blah”

Flicking a lock of her curly hair out of her eyes Odette continued

“It’s the same shit on every channel”

Just a smile danced on the young Aussie’s face now

“I have worked hard for everything I have ever wanted… so do you really think your insults towards me are going to hurt me? What have I been called this week? Oh that’s right... stuck up, a joke, a tranny, boring, a hoe and delusional. Now correct me if I’m wrong but wasn’t that the same song playing on the radio last time I was about to step foot into the wrestling ring?”

Laughing Odette continued

“If you’re trying to get inside of my head at least come up with some new lines… everyone is so tough on twitter these days. It’s like the keyboard gives you magical powers where you can say things you would never say to ones face.”

Shrugging her shoulders Odette looked around the broken city.

“But I brought this all upon myself didn’t I? I started it with Carly didn’t I? I ask you this how can you start something when you don’t even throw the first punch? Check yourself Carly and take a trip back down memory lane you started on me first on twitter and what did you expect me to do? Sit there and take it? Come on baby girl if you know me so well you should know that I don’t just sit there and take insults. You know I don’t sit there and watch… you know I like to get involved. But that’s right? You don’t know me… wow we were a tag team for a couple of weeks had a crappy name and some crappy theme music… that doesn’t mean you know me… that doesn’t mean you know a damn things about me. So stop kidding yourself with this plotting and planning bullshit...”

Setting off on foot Odette was walking through the rubble as the cameraman followed nicely.

“When the only thing you should be planning is your dosage of you bipolar medication after I beat you at Climax Control and it sends you back into the black pit of depression.”

Just a smile and a wink was seen on Odette’s face

“Stop coming at me with your fake little insults and in fact stop coming at me through Rage”

Yawn

“I don’t give a fuck that you and Rage are strange bed fellows… I’m not going to make him decide… I’m not forcing him to choose the Sins a stable that I’m not even in… or you… it’s all in your head!!! Hell Girl even I know if Rage had to one day make a choice between you and the Sins… ten times out of ten he would pick the Sins.”

Well It was basic knowledge right?

“Now let’s move on to the part where you’re going to beat me down so badly on Climax Control that you’re going to leave me bashed, bloodied and bruised”

Wash Rinse Repeat

“Carly honestly you’re talking like all tough like you have joined the Dream Chasers or something… now wouldn’t that really put yourself and Rage in a tight spot. But yet I’m copying you aren’t I? I mean that’s the only reason I’m with Gabriel is because I just want to be like you? Well guess what honey I liked Gabriel before I even knew he was in Sin City Wrestling… I used to watch his magic shows on my lap top back home in Australia and I often wondered what it would be like to meet him and now look… were dating something you and Rage can’t quite get to because you hanging around grown men that are leaving you battered and bruised”

Taping her temple Odette continued

“What the hell are you thinking Carly? What are you even doing? It’s a joke. This whole match between you and I is a joke. I beat you fair and square at Summer XXXTreme to take the Bombshell championship away from Brooklyn… and you’re my first opponent? I’m glad you like repeating yourself… because come Sunday our match will end exactly the same”

A playful laugh left her glossed lips as she ran her hand through her hair.

“You keep saying you know my weakness… honey you will never know my weakness because I will never reveal it… unlike you who fucking puts her weakness on display daily on twitter and in your promos. You think you’re winning this game? Athens the cards haven’t even be dealt yet”

Leaning up against a railing that lead up the stairs to the ruined temple Odette positioned herself for the beginning of the end of her promo

“Enough is enough Carly… and after this Sunday I’m done with you… and your attempted mind games and if you don’t like it Carly take a page out of the Kama Sutra and go fuck yourself!”

Did you like that one Shane? I dedicate it to you!

“Now I guess I should address the situation between myself and Sean Williams on Twitter? Coming at me on Twitter showed you true side Sean… You wanted Dream Chasers to be the words on every bodies lips but when people started talking you started to get your back up. Hence why you instantly called me a Hoe and a Tranny… because that’s what people do when they are grasping at straws.”

Sigh again

“Now your tweeting stuff about Synn ‘choosing’ Gabriel, Despayre and myself over you… it must sting a little considering Synn doesn’t even know me yet he has all the confidence in the world that we will rise to the occasion at Climax Control. Bet it kind of feels like I’m cutting your grass? Like I’m trying to move in on Synn’s knowledge and wrestling know how? Well guess what Sean if I was trying to cut your grass I’d roll it up and smoke it too.”



“Oh wait sorry was that a weed joke? Oh boy that just came out! And I didn’t even mean it to…”

Odette honestly didn’t even mean to.

“Your so whiney I don’t even know how he puts up with you but after your little attacks on me on twitter I can see why your always banging on why he keeps you at a distance your annoying… you and your groupies can come at me all you want because I won’t be fazed. You coming at me just proves that Brooklyn in fact has a bigger set of balls then you do… and If I can revisit my earlier statement now I definitely understand why you like having Synn so close but he keeps you at a distance. I won’t back down from your little threats and when this is all said and done and Gabriel, Despayre and I have our hands raised at Climax Control you’re little group will be nothing but a memory.”

Odette just smiled and looked over her shoulder seeing that Gabriel had finally made it.

“Now at Climax Control I can sense why you’re a little on edge Sean… you’ll have the whole Sins watching and because you couldn’t keep your mouth closed you’ll have the eyes of NXT on you as well... it’s okay I understand why your acting like your left hand when your right hand is tired… a little bit jerky… your cracking under the pressure… it’s not even a full week and the cracks are showing”

Gabriel had finally made his way over to Odette surprising her with a kiss on her cheek before whispering into her ear

“What are you talking about?”

Odette thought about it for a second but thought it would be best for him to maybe watch her promo instead of her repeating multiple dick jokes. Apparently that makes a lady trashy! Who knew? Turning her attention back at the camera Odette said her final words.

“Hope you’re ready for climax control Carly… because I’m ready for history to repeat its self. The belt isn’t going anywhere… as for Dream Chasers… it’s going to be delightful watching Sinful Obsession destroy you”

Winking towards the camera it slowly started to fade out on Odette and Gabriel who were now laughing and enjoying the sights of Thailand.

54
Supercard Archives / - Indulgence to Paranoia
« on: August 10, 2012, 03:45:00 PM »
 “Indulgence; girls have always been down for a little bit of indulgence. What girl doesn’t like sipping on fine wine with diamonds in the glass, being treated like a princess or going to a day spa? A lot of people say that in your life you have to go through a great deal of pain to get to an endless golden heaven filled with pleasure. Unfortunately I’m the exception to this rule. Put diamonds in my glass I’ll choke, treat me like I’m a princess I’ll want to rip your face off… but a day spa surely I could do a day spa without complaining right?”

Indulgence

Truth be known Odette has always had an easy life but that doesn’t mean things have been handed to her. She has always had to fight, fight tooth and nail to get to where she is. Sure her parents supplied her with tools but Odette is truly the only one who is the master of her success. She still remembers the first time her parents agreed to let her learn how to ride a dirt bike just like her older brothers, but Odette has always remembered the oath she made to her mother.

“Chores, school and family will always be first mum, I promise.”

And they did with great sacrifice Odette has always managed to have a vice grip on everything that was important to her. There is nothing in this world that can hold the young Australian down from achieving anything that she ever put her mind to. From winning motocross races, from smashing age champion records in the pool too mastering the arts of field hockey and archery there wasn’t a sport Odette couldn’t pick up and dominate  

It all started when Odette picked up her first dirt bike a Honda CRF 50 a dirty banged up hand-me-down from her brothers. At the tender age of five she was excited nothing but her own mind could hold her back. If Odette could imagine it, it could become achievable. Odette still to this day can remember the soft rubbery feeling of the handlebar grips between her fingers. The struggle it took for her to achieve her first kick start, the smell of burning fuel as she revved the engine while trying to listen to her concerned father talking her through the steps.

“Clutch control, clutch control. clutch control.”

If there was one thing she would teach her pending children one day it would be what her father taught to her. “Life is fun in the fast lane but life is blast when you do fast safely” funny seeing Odette was whipping off jumps on her bike by the time she was seven. There was nothing more self-satisfying then standing up on the top podium with boys on either side of you as Odette placed first more than once in her age bracket. The thrill of the chase, the wind in your hair and the insects in your ears Odette has had it all tasted it all. But with such success comes an even greater downfall. With every Fall Odette took on her bike on the field or in life her mother would always say four simple things to calm Odette down.

“Focus, Breathe, Take Control and Relax”

The downfall has four steps for Odette the first step is success, it’s a heartless bitch that lets you take her out on a few dates then leaves you hanging. You keep texting but she ain’t replying. The second step is the reminder. It’s the sound of that nagging voice in the back of your mind that kind of sounds like your mother telling you to stop, think, be-careful, pace yourself and don’t get hurt. The third stage is collapse, where you realise that skin hitting the dirt isn’t fun or when a stray hockey ball comes up, smashes you in the face and the feeling of your own blood running into your eye isn’t as fun as you thought it would be. The forth step is recovery, time to put your feet up and assess what on earth means the world to you.

Odette’s current downfall looks a lot like this

Step One Success; fast rising career in Sin City Wrestling, fan favourite, undefeated streak and one half of the bombshell tag team champions

Focus

Step Two the Reminder; being warned about Carly, being warned about streaks not lasting forever and being told what you do in your personal life reflects in your professional life.

Breathe

Step Three the Collapse; the streak is over, friends become enemies, title reigns become former memories and challenges get handed out.

Take Control

Step Four the Recovery; easy six words. Focusing on winning the bombshell championship!

Relax

Although there lounges a mighty challenge in front of Odette this week nothing and no one will stop her from accomplishing what she has set her mind to. To climb that ladder once more and take the power back

The best time to relax is when you simply don’t have time for it!

“THIS IS AMAZING”

The not so familiar voice of Melody Grace was heard as she was seen lying face down on massage bed. Her short body just covered by a bright pink towel to her right was Odette Ryder her face down trying to relax. She too was cover by a bright pink towel. The two day spa beds were in the dead centre of the room with a sauna off to right of them and a round spa to the left. The lighting was dim while the soothing sounds of whales cooing could be heard over the sound system.  

“Melody Please… she hasn’t even started the treatment yet and you’re excited?”

“Well EXCUSE ME for being a little more into this than you are… and HEY wasn’t this your idea?”

Damn it the blonde had a point. Lifting her head up from the table Odette flashed a warm smile in the direction of her number one fan it was hard to stay mad at her. Her long brown hair was tied up in a high pony tail as her face for once was make up free but she was still pretty as a peach.

“True… but I should be training Mel… you know I have a big match and all”

“Oh don’t I know it… I mean I have so much to prepare for as well I have my big SCW TV debut match with the Surf Boys”

Odette almost chocked on well nothing as she listened to Melody rave on about how hard she would have to train for her managing role.

“Ah you do realise that you’re not actually wrestling in that match right? You’re just their one night only manager?”

“Of course I know that Odette Geez! Doesn’t mean I can’t stress about it”

Melody seemed a little offended as she just stared at Odette.

“Why are you stressing?”

Odette watched on as Melody tried to cover her face before speaking

“Be… be… because he’ll be there and I have to look good… like it’s a must’

Raising her right eyebrow the Aussie couldn’t help but let a light laugh escape her lips

“Who will be there Mel? You’re crush?”

“SHUT UP I do not have a crush!”

Watching Melody duck her head down to be covered by the mass of golden locks that cascade down around her shoulders Odette couldn’t help but feel big sister proud.

“Who is it?”

“No one”

“Melody don’t you lie to me…”

Shaking her head side to side the teenager wasn’t going to give in that quickly.

“Is it Narly?”

“No”

Melody bit her bottom lip she knew what Odette was playing at and she was pretty good at it.

“Radical?”

“Not telling you anything”

“So I’ll put Radical in the maybe pile… it’s the dreadlocks isn’t it?”

Reaching over with her hand she poked Mel’s bare shoulder teasing her

“It’s not Radical… now just stop I don’t like this game anyone”

“Is it Justin?”

“Who? Wait no… not even funny”

Melody lowered her head back down into the hole of the massage chair and prayed that the ladies would turn up soon for their treatment. While Odette was back to her old self annoying as ever.

“Hmm what about Adams?”

“He is funny but not even close”

“He is also married”

Leaving it for a few seconds Odette was left to think while Melody softly sighed, hoping that this little game of truth was over. Truth be told Odette and Melody had only known each other for a short time but for some strange reason they both clicked. Sure Melody had her stalker like ways about her as she tried to dig up as much information about Odette as possible for her fan site but Odette loved that about her. The two were as happy and bubbly as each other what could go wrong?

“Well who else could it be? Drew?”

Finally breaking the silence Melody chuckled at Odette’s persistence

“I don’t like stripes”

“Wait… if it’s not Narly, Radical, Justin, Adams or Drew that only leave two SCW people that will be out near the ring at the same time as your match.”

Odette shot up in her spot making sure to cover her chest area so no one copped an eye full of anything they shouldn’t, while Mel grew uneasy trying to hide her face with her towel. Melody couldn’t lie it was one of her downfalls the fact her face lit up like a Christmas tree gave anything away.

“I think you mean two guys and a bear”

Her American accent seemed so harsh when she was being a smarty pants

“Actually if you want to get technical it might be three guys and a bear”

Clicking her tongue off her white teeth Odette looked over at Melody

“Three?”

“Well it is a tag team title defence so I don’t see why Synn wouldn’t join Gabriel and Despayre at ringside”

Oooooh was all Melody could get out to begin with

“Wait you forgot Angel, you need to stop doing that he has feelings”

“Stop dodging the implied question who is it Mel Mel is it Gabriel? Despayre? Synn? Or Angel?”

“Well clearly it’s not Synn he kind of scares me and its’ not….”

Before Melody could continue two ladies busted on through the doors and introduce themselves as the beauticians and massage therapists. Odette scoffs down at Melody as Mel’s shoots her the ‘saved by the bell look’ but that leaves the options down to two guys and a bear. My money is on Angel!

“A reality check; to me is when you push your body or mind so hard it almost breaks. When every bone in your body is on the urge of snapping and there is nothing alive that can stop the pending damage. A reality check in my eyes is never a good thing it’s never something I like to be faced with. Reality to me is a harsh reminder that we are all human, we all make mistakes, we all hurt, we all feel and we all love. What if I don’t want to be human? What if I don’t want to admit when I’m wrong? What if I like being hurt? And what if love is just the side dish in life that barely gets touched? Reality is a bitch but I’ve always liked bitches”

Reality

If there is one thing in life Odette knows it’s that everything is breakable bones, bonds, trust, streaks, friendships and now more importantly cycles. The last two weeks Odette has entered an old familiar pattern that she thought she has gotten rid of years ago. The need for perfection… the obsession with wanting to be the top bombshell had driven the Aussie to intense training. Sure her body was in perfect shape before but Odette had told herself it needed to be more. She had to push herself more. So instead of relaxing on the working holiday in the words of Melody Grace, Odette had spent more time swimming laps, running laps, stalking the treadmill and basically avoiding all alcohol.

In the eyes of her biggest fan Odette had become ‘boring’ and a shell of her former self.

In Odette’s eyes she was being smart, while Carly was too busy trying to bed Rage her focus was clearly not on the match. Brooklyn was off being Brooklyn with mindless twitter posts. Odette hoped that the champions’ focus was divided as well with all the complications her friends were facing at the moment. Who could blame poor Brooklyn if her mind was foggy at the moment; she is only human after all.

Brooklyn said last week that Odette wasn’t ready for the Bombshell Championship, just what were you implying Brooke? Hasn’t Odette proven herself enough to you? Hasn’t Odette given enough sweat, blood and bruises for this business to be given a chance at the top spot? Remind us again why you were given a chance? Remind us again how you won? Then take a good hard look at yourself. You of all people should not judge who is ready or who isn’t ready for anything.

Odette doesn’t owe you a damn thing Brooke, Ms Ryder doesn’t have to be ready in your eyes because in her heart she’s already the champion. Maybe it’s time you took a reality check Brooklyn and stepped off Odette’s toes because the young Aussie doesn’t like being told that she can’t have something or that she has to wait or that she’s not ‘ready’. She’s impatient yet calculated; it’s just the nature of the beast that’s eating Odette alive.

More fool you for feeding the little monster inside of Odette Nicole Ryder. Come this weekend a whole new side of Odette is going to be unleashed and you can thank yourself and Carly Athens. Carly was like the key that slid into the keyhole and you Brooklyn delivered the turn that was needed to unbolt it. Odette hopes you’re ready to play because she is definitely ready for a trip the playground.

Now Carly be-careful what you wish for and think before you speak. You wanted your big break from Odette, you wanted your time to shine in the sun without Odette yet where has that lead you? You’re now ‘bipolar’ and spending your time stalking Rage’s twitter feed. Trust Odette when she says you lost when you made her an enemy it’s just a matter of time before you wake up and realise you screwed up. You’ll be back on hands and knees begging for Odette’s forgiveness it’s just a matter of weeks let’s face it. It’s reality. They all come crawling back in one way another so why would you be any different? You’re only human Carly.

When things get real the real get going!

“How’s your face?”

Wow what a harsh question to open up with Odette.

“it’s okay thanks for asking”

Phew lucky Jessie Salco knew how to take Odette or otherwise that could have gone horribly wrong. The two are standing on the top deck of the cruise liner Odette is decked out in head to toe Lorna Jane gym clothing. Consisting of matching bright blue head band and wrist bands an electric blue super tight halter necks shirt that showed a little too much cleavage and a pair of black lycra three quarter pants. Jessie was in a pair of black jeans and a Metallica t-shirt. Ms Ryder had obviously been working out and just stopped for a quick second to chat to Jessie as the sound of her music could heard blasting out of her headphones still.

“Hey look I know I’ve said it before but thank you for helping me out at climax control I really appreciate it. Who knows what that apparent crazy would have done?”

Jessie just smiled listening on to Odette’s unique Australian accent

“Don’t sweat it, I know you would have done the same if the shoe was on the other foot”

“I’m really grateful I mean you barely know me from a bar of soap yet you came to my aid, so you have my word if you ever need anything just shout out okay?”

“Thanks Odette hey is that Aces’ High by Iron Maiden?”

Pointing down to Odette’s beats by Dr Dre headphones the two shared an excited look, Odette didn’t say anything she just nodded

“Awesome song”

“It’s like a tradition for me to listen to that song before anything I do really”

Licking her lips Odette played with her long pony tail and looked around the deck of the ship. SCW stars were everywhere looking excited. Most of the bombshells are tanning up a storm all while the superstars where stealing sneaky glances at them. Some more noticeable then others Geez Marty put your eyes back in your head. Shaking her head in disgust Odette turned her attention back to Jessie Salco.

“God that guy is a sleaze I can’t stand him”

“Who?”

“Marty”

Even the sound of his sleazy name gave Odette the heebie jeebies

“Oh yeah that guy… “

Before Odette could reply, Melody rushed into her vision waving her hands around like a 5 year old at a wiggles concert.

“Don’t look now Odette but your number one stalker is coming”

Odette just laughed as she looked at Melody and Jessie, Melody was panting while holding he sides. Placing her right hand up on Jessie’s shoulder the blonde used it for leverage.

“OMG… I have worked out what I have to do”

Jessie and Odette shared a puzzled look on their faces as Melody straightened herself up and dusted herself off.

“What is she talking about?”

“I never know either Jess… but go on Mel?”

Melody poked her tongue out at Jessie as if to say ‘Haha’ before continuing still a little out of breath

“I know how to get him to notice me”

Jessie didn’t say anything at first she just watched on as Odette and Melody started talking at one hundred miles an hour.

“Get who to notice you?”

“My crush silly”

“I thought you didn’t have a crush?”

Melody looked around after she slipped up and put her arms around both Jessie and Odette like a group huddle as if the next bit of information that was going to come out of her mouth was the lotto numbers or something.

“Well… umm... anyways… so… I did some…”

Jessie finally interrupted with a massive smile on her face

“Stalking?”

“Yes… No wait… oh hi Jessie how’s your face?”

Melody looked up into Jessie’s eyes for about two milliseconds before continuing

“Anyways I did some googling… and he likes blondes… and the idea hit me… like really hit me”

Jumping up and down like a bouncy ball Melody couldn’t hold her excitement much longer as Odette and Jessie just played along

“Go on…”

“I could be blonde… like if that’s what it takes for him to like me I would totally dye my hair blonde”

Odette raised her eyebrow looking mighty confused

“Ahh Mel you do know”

The Aussie was cut off by her younger BLONDE friend

“That my idea its genius even Edward Einstein would be impressed”

“It’s Albert”

Jessie corrected Melody who gave her a filthy look

“Who is Albert?”

“Never mind”

Ms Salco looked confused yet somewhat amused with what was going on.

“Anyways I’ve gotta go and get on this idea and fast before the whole ship works it out”

Taking a step back Mel looked around before going to walk away.

“But Mel… you’re already…”

“Minutes late I know I KNOW”

Without even another word said Melody skips off leaving a very confused Jessie and an amused Odette. The look on Jessie’s face says it all.

“She does know she is blonde right?”

“Who knows?”

Odette just shrugged her shoulders

“Right and you let her run your fan site?”

“Yep”

Popping the p with her tongue Odette reached down to her ear plug cord and placed them slowly in her ears before giving Jessie a quick hug. Quickly saying her goodbyes Odette started to do what she had been doing since arriving on the boat, training. Odette didn’t get very far without thinking of poor Melody and laughing. My money was still on Angel!

“Judgement; it’s common knowledge that everybody faces judgement every single day in their lives. What is Judgement? Judgement to me is a bunch of he said she said bullshit. I can’t believe she said that? I can’t believe she did that? Well believe it guys and girls because I don’t bite my tongue for anyone. In my opinion if you’re not getting criticized or evaluated in some way shape or form then you’re not doing your job right. Gossip and rumours don’t faze me in fact say what you want about me because I’ll just turn it around to a positive. Call me a slut, a bitch, a waste of space and I’ll go out of my way to prove to you that your words are just words. If fact say what you want to say ladies and gentlemen because right now I’m not really listening to the bullshit in fact unleash your tongues you all have been far too quiet”

Judgement

With Summer XXXTreme only days away the promo feeds of Sin City Wrestling had gone quiet. It’s as if everyone was either too excited about being on the cruise ship to shoot camera work or because they were sea sick or wait that’s right they are busily running up RageFace’s bar tab. Good work guys and girls keep it up. Someone should have taken up driving lessons when they were offered and maybe they wouldn’t be in this sticky situation?

Ahem back to be business…

Oh yes the cruise ship was becoming a secret curse that only few had come to notice, what a dangerous little distraction the Sin City Wrestling family had in front of them. While Carly was off getting her rocks off in her swimsuit laying on Rage’s bed posting pictures of her hardly covered body on his silk sheets. Dropping the L bomb like it was going out of fashion she had obviously put training on the back burner. Obviously Ms Athens’ was struggling with her latest revelation of being ‘Bipolar' a little more than what she would like to show. She was clearly delusional if she thought she could beat Odette or Brooklyn by focusing on pillow talk rather than the match at hand. Who knows maybe Carly has Rage so wrapped around her pinkie that he is training her some special moves to debut at Summer XXXTreme.

Ha news flash Carly the ‘panty flash’ won’t win you the bombshell championship. Nor will your multiple personality traits.

Seriously you’re bipolar? Odette is fully aware that this a real disorder with doctors, medication and everything but Carly you’re not bipolar. In Odette’s eyes you’re just a little girl that caught the jealousy bug that turned into an unappreciative thankless little being that wanted more. Well you didn’t gain anything more Carly in fact you lost a lot more than what you gained by busting open the Aussies lip. Walking away from Odette was career suicide you basically handed over the detonator to Odette and now she is going to enjoying playing with your emotions before igniting the spark.

With your elevated energy levels, changing moods, lack of concentration and lack of proper risk management beating you Carly will be a piece of cake. Little known fact about Odette she used to work for child safety services so she is used to seeing cases much like you Carly. Let’s just say everyone has their triggers unfortunately for you Odette knows what it is and she plans on using it.  

Sometimes being harsh is the only way to be nice!

We now open up in the major concert slash ballroom in the cruise liner to find Odette sitting alone at a high round table. For all of you that follow Odette on twitter you know why she is here but for those of you that don’t here is the back story. Odette came back from training yesterday and found a letter and a ticket underneath her pillow reading “Odette gets what Odette wants meet me at the ballroom for dinner and a show” So here Odette sits she is wearing a pair of super tight pale pink skinning jeans with a pair of silver Swarovski crystal Christian Louboutins heels. A loose sheer electric blue button up collared shirt around her neck is the Swarovski crystal necklace that Gabriel had magically appear out of nowhere. It was on show as Odette didn’t bother to button up the top two buttons of her shirt, while her chocolate hair was out and wavy and curly cascading down around her shoulders and cleavage. The matching Swarovski ring was on her right ring finger. Looking down at her watch on her right left wrist Odette was starting to grow nervous from waiting, she was sure the invite said 7pm sharp. It was now 7:05pm maybe the host was known to be fashionably late.

Odette was never known as the girl that would make someone wait so when an invite says 7 she expected 7 no later. Deciding to stick it out for a little bit longer Odette played with the straw in her drink before taking a sip, off to her left hand side was a table filled to the brim with I can only assume single guys who are yahooing and hollering at the club like music that was droning over the sound system.  Inadvertently making eye contact with one of the males Odette instantly knows she is going to regret it, as the young stud gets up off of his chair and makes his way over towards her. Puffing out his chest Odette slightly laughed to herself this was going to be fun

“Excuse me Love but is this seat taken?”

The jock pointed down towards the empty chair sitting in front of Odette, flicking her long eyes lashes up towards him she just smiled.

“Sorry Johnny Bravo but yes it is”

Swallowing what I could only assume was a little bit of his pride the male chuckled before giving it another go.

“Sorry where are my manners? My name is Pete and you’re the lovely Odette Ryder from SCW. You know me and my buddies have paid lots of money to come see you wrestle this weekend.”

“Well thank you Pete hopefully I don’t disappoint you or your buddies”

“Oh you would never disappoint me… I’ve seen your beach photos”

Pete had to say that just as Odette took a long sip on her straw didn’t he? Choking lightly she just smiled looking at him over her glass.

“I was wondering could I get a picture with you? The boys back home won’t believe that I spoke to you”

Shrugging her shoulders Odette put her drink back down on the table and nodded. Licking her glossed lips

“Sure why not?”

Pete took next to no time in rushing over beside Odette linking his arm around his shoulder he held out his Iphone and took a MySpace like photo. Odette checked the photo before letting him keep it, Just as Pete was about to say goodbye to Odette he decide to ask one last question

“Please don’t be offended but who on earth are you waiting for?”

Odette’s green eyes fell into the look of concern on Pete’s face

“A dead man walking”

Pete laughed and Odette joined in because like seriously this mystery man was dead he was now fast approaching 10 minutes late.

“Are you sure I can’t buy you a drink?”

Cheeky smile on Pete’s behalf

“Thanks Pete but I’m fine… I’ll just wait”

“Just saying if I had a pretty girl like you I wouldn’t let you wait a second”

Odette just smiled she had to give the attractive guy some credit.

“whoa whoa whoa easy their buddy… sometimes things are worth waiting for… this one is just starting to push it.”

“Well if you get tired of waiting for him feel free to join us”

“Will do but surely he should be here soon”

With that said and done Pete smiled towards the Aussie bombshell once more before returning to his table. A little more time rolled on past and Odette was growing impatient signalling over towards the waiters she placed an order for more drinks. Not that she needed anymore she was definitely on the wrong side of tipsy.  Hey she wasn’t paying remember? Before the drinks arrived a familiar booming voice came from behind her.

“Well Well Well look who we have here?”

Rage came out from behind Odette and plonked himself down in the chair across from her.

“You’re awfully chirpy… wait don’t answer that I don’t even want to know what has happened I heard about your little auction. Rageface who knew you were such a dream boat!”

Odette smiled lovingly why Rage just gruffed

“Yeah Yeah”

“Now theres the RageFace I know and will most likely never really understand”

“We barely know each other”

“I wonder why…”

Running her right hand through her hair Rage knew exactly what she was hinting at – Carly Athens for all of you playing at home. The waiter came back over and plonked down two bottles of the expensive stuff that everyone was drinking getting Rage’s nostrils to flare

“Whoa Settle down Ragey… This one is for Brooklyn”

Reaching out she tapped on one of the bottles knocking it over slightly but Rage managed to catch it for Odette.

“And this one is for Carly”

Just as Odette is about to tap the bottle Rage cuts her off

“I gathered that now explain to me why you’re here alone?”

“Am I alone Rage? You’re never alone when you’re with Jesus”

Rubbing his bald forehead Rage didn’t know if he should laugh or be worried

“It’s okay Cagey Ragey Jesus still loves you even tho you de-pantied Satan”

Placing her right index finger over her glossy lips Odette didn’t even care about the time she was having fun.

“Well Funny Story. I was in it, Melody is in it… I’m fairly sure at one point you were in it...”

Shaking his head again Rage didn’t know what to say or do but leaving her alone wouldn’t be the right thing to do right?

“So this note just appeared on my pillow… not wait… under… no wait.. on.. or was it…”

“OKAY so there was a note near your pillow”

“Oh your good are you part magic man too? But anyways it said to come here tonight at 7 PM and what’s the time now RageCakes?”

Rage looked down at Odette’s watch and gritted his teeth

“It’s like 8:45PM”

“Ezachery… Rage eight… four five… so he is late… and no not late like Carly will be in two weeks-time I mean late like… not on time… not here, no show…”

Cue Rage’s head rub and nostril flare as Odette continued to ramble on to Rage, he had pulled out his mobile phone and was quickly texting away. “Where the hell are you? Odette is waiting” Message sent. Odette heard his phone vibrate in his hands and looked on puzzled, while helping herself to opening one of the bottles that had arrived before. Message received “I don’t know what you’re talking about?” Rage made a face that looked like he had put his foot in it.

“You know it’s rude to text while I’m talking RageFace”

“Don’t you think you should maybe stop drinking?”

“Should I?”

Oh god she is even annoying the shit out of me. Rage typed away on his phone as Odette slipped off of her bar stool and dusted herself off. Grabbing each bottle of booze in her hands she stopped in front of Rage.

“Shouldn’t you be getting back to Carly? Don’t worry about me RageyCakes… I’m going to hang with Petey and the crew okay?”

Before Rage could respond Odette was blowing him air kisses and running off into the distance.

Later that night / Morning

Odette had managed to stumble into Melody in the 18 plus night club that some cruise ships offer. The two have had a fun night of dancing up and storm chatting to random fans and people. Beside Odette was a rather larger male that looked like young John Cena (what? I can write some one that looks like him in here right?) There was defiantly going to be two very sore heads in the morning as the music was pumping loudly in the background the male decided to nightclub talk into Odette’s right ear while Melody danced like she was about to have a fit or something.

“Your mom don't know that you were missing, she’d be pissed if she could see the parts of you that I’d like to be kissing”

Odette looked up at him confused she had heard this before as the guy looked down at her with a ‘keen’ look on his face

“Nice try buddy but ripping off Nickelback isn’t going to get you anywhere with me and there not even the right Lyrics you tool”

Leaning back down into her ear he tried again

“I’m on top of the world when I’m on top of you girl”

Odette’s mouth flung open as she was about to lose her shit with this guy

“REALLY JOHNNY RUFFO Now, seriously get your own material”

Grabbing for Melody’s hand Odette yanked on it before mouthing “let’s go” Melody sensed that Odette was in a state and agreed. While Ms Ryder walked out of the club Melody was shuffling her way out behind her.

Earlier that morning

Odette and Melody had made it back up to their level on the ship and were ‘quietly’ trying to get back into their room. Melody was struggling trying to get the card to slide down the place where the cards swipes (um duh?)

“Oh give it here?”

Pushing Mel out of the way with her hip Odette snatched the credit card thingy out of her hands and attempted to feed it into the slot. While Melody started laugh hysterically.

“Oh lookie here Dettekins can’t work the door”

Placing her index finger over her lips Odette hushed Melody as she was yelling

“Stop it or will get tossed overboard and be dolphin bait”

Odette went to swipe the card once more but she dropped it getting Mel to roar out with a giggle. As Odette went down to pick up the card that had somehow blended into the carpet she noticed that Melody had grown oddly quiet. She had also noticed a pair of male hands reach down in front of her and pick up the missing room card. Getting up off the floor Odette held her eyes closed hoping that when she opened them it wasn’t Mark Ward or Christian Underwood. Once standing up straight Odette opened her eyes and took a step back as standing in front of her was Gabriel. Looking past him down the hall Melody noticed that Despayre had his head poking out from around his cabin room door with Angel snuggled in close to his face.

“Looking for something?”

Odette started to blush as she spoke to Gabriel in a whisper

“Sorry we didn’t mean to wake you”

Gabriel just smiled while he slid the card down the receiver getting the door to open. Without any words Melody pushed past Odette and snuck into the room she was shell shocked.

“It’s okay we were all awake it’s like 6am you know that right?”

Looking down to her blurry watch Odette was attempting to read it.

“Well would you look at that”

Her Australian accent rang out as she looked over Gabriel’s shoulders now spotting Shane, Despayre and Angel watching them. Looking back to Gabriel he handed her back her room key

“This belongs to you”

“Thank you”

Talking the swipe card back Odette peered around Gabriel once more this time Shane and Despayre caught her glance and popped their heads back into the room like they weren’t spying. Gabriel just nodded and went to turn to leave but Odette caught his arm before he had the chance to walk away.

“And for earlier thank you again they are beautiful”

Running her free right hand over the Swarovski crystal necklace Gabriel had given her earlier she smiled up at him. Gabriel seemed a little confused with what was happening but so was Odette, taking a step forward her Christian Louboutins gave her enough tallness so she didn’t have to stand on her fully on her tippy toes to almost match his height. Her hands fell from her necklace and away from Gabe’s arm as she rocked forward on the balls of her feet bringing her body in closer to his. Her hands now resting on his chest that was covered with an light cotton like material, her green eyes stayed locked in his brown ones. Licking her lips she couldn’t help but feel at ease. Inching closer and closer Odette didn’t say a word but she didn’t have to her eyes were revealing it all and without wasting any more time her soft gentle lips brushed his. Her hands slid up his chest to cup each side of his face as Gabriel’s hands fell almost instantly on her hips, stepping one final step closer to Gabriel, Odette let the kiss deepen for what seemed like eternity for those who were sneakily looking out of cabins were just a few heated moments for Gabe and Odette. As Odette broke their kiss by rocking back on her heels she just smiled up at Gabriel and without saying a word she shyly turned on her pin points and disappeared into her room. Leaving a stunned Gabriel out on the hallway of the ship

Paranoia; It would be nice to have someone you could depend on, someone you could tell everything to and they just simply understood. No questions asked they just took your word for it. The fear of being alone has often plagued me the fear of no one understanding me has crossed my mind too many times for me to remember. What if I really am alone in this world and people only pretend to like me? It’s like sometimes I think the whole world is against me, against my wants and needs. What if I wake up one day to find that my whole empire I’ve been building was a joke, maybe I’m not ready for this… but then again who is?”

Paranoia

With the next step in Odette’s career pointing towards capturing the top Bombshell title belt Sin City Wrestling had to offer, it had the young Aussie thinking what would happen next? What would she do if she won the belt? What would she do next to put her name down the history books? Sure she had to win the belt first but Odette can’t help herself she is naturally always thinking in the future.

But what if Brooklyn is right and Odette wasn’t ready? Ms Ryder hadn’t really thought of that. She hadn’t given it much thought into the reality that she could lose this weekend and all this preparation could be for nothing. All this training could have just been a waste. Sure she would get another shot but how long would it take her to climb the ladder to face Brooklyn or hell even Carly again for the Bombshell Championship?

What would her fellow stable mates think of her coming up short? Would they exclude her? Would she be frowned upon? What about her fans would they ditch her? What if the OD Spiral became a metaphor for her wrestling career? This is exactly why Odette never sat still it gave her mind time to process negativity that ate her alive. This is why Odette always had to keep moving, keep training, keep talking and keep being as bubbly as possibly. There was no time for breaks the other day at the day spa almost killed her. She couldn’t clear her mind because of a few simple words that the current Bombshell champion had uttered

“She’s not ready” and “These girls are so catty, and fake.”

For a girl who keeps saying people are throwing shade on her, she seems to think that gives her the right to cast shadows. Thanks for planting the seed Brooklyn the seed of doubt because you know what you can do with it right?

You know what it doesn’t even matter anymore win or lose at Summer XXXTreme Odette was happy.

She had the fans

She had love and support

She had Vixen

She had Casey

She Had Spike

She was a part of the New Xtremes

The Bombshell championship

She wanted it

She needed it

She was going to get it if not this weekend then defiantly in the near future!

Any Famous last words?

Carly you think you’re bipolar wait to you meet a happy yet pissed off Aussie in the ring that’s how bones are broken

And

Brooklyn if you’re looking for your title reign after you wake up its in Davey Jones locker

This Sunday Odette is truly the rare pearl in between two clam shells!!

55
Supercard Archives / - Betrayal to Satisfaction
« on: August 03, 2012, 03:29:39 PM »
 Betrayal; bitter sweet betrayal… There is nothing like the slicing sensation of removing a silver knife laced with envy from your back. In fact in a way I think I kind of like it. I believe that once you show your true colours you better be prepared for the onslaught that follows. Just remember that Love conquers hate, happiness defeats jealously and last but not least vengeance knocks betrayal out of the water.

Betrayal

What a night Odette had at Climax Control. First her tag team partner Carly Athens decided that turning on her would be a good idea. Then Carly thought it would be funny to bust open Odette’s pouty lips. Then Cookie Creamed Odette and pinned her to break the young Aussie’s winning streak. A pending chair shot to the face went horribly wrong and Carly ended up smashing poor innocent Jessie Salco in her fit of rage. That’s all that happened right? Oh no wait… Odette walked in on what looked like a trip to the shower block for Scott Oliver and Carly Athens. So not only did Carly skilfully ruin Odette’s night, streak and relationship she also made her speechless utterly speechless.  

So silent in fact that poor Rage did even know what to say or do with the young Aussie, so he rushed her off into the safe arms of Spike Staggs. The look on the bald man’s face said it all Odette was different, her emerald eyes we plagued by pain, betrayal and failure.

What had she done for Carly to act out the way she did? All Odette ever did was deliver one hundred per cent of herself each and every time Dirty Country needed her too. She accepted Carly for who she was; Odette never complained about her tag team partner in fact in a weird girl way Odette actually loved Carly. No boys settle down not in a pillow talk way. Odette would have done anything for Carly in fact she did, she introduced Carly to Brandi, Cookie and Kittie. She invited Carly to join in on ladies nights; she even let Carly pick their horrendous Dirty Country entrance music. Come on Driven by Bret Michels is enough to make anyone’s ears bleed.

Odette has watched as Carly started to draw heat by instead of complementing their competition she started to slander them. She mocked Brandi she mocked Cookie and just recently she befriended Brooklyn Carter. Odette has witnessed Carly swap her hair colour more times than Lady Gaga does with her costumes. Odette has listened to Carly rattle off stories of downing more bottles of whiskey then her own saliva. Odette has sat back and watched Carly make moves over twitter to Rage instead of focusing on her matches.

So tell me Carly what did Odette do to make you betray her trust? What could she have possibly done to deserve your hostility? So many questions so little time for answers.  So let me sum it up in one little word for you… your ungrateful. Let’s face it Carly you’re jealous at what the Young Australian has accomplished in such a short time in Sin City Wrestling. So you took the three things that meant the world to her, her championship belt, her streak and her Stoner.

You should have dug the knife in deeper Carly because Odette’s still standing, still breathing and her star is still shining. You may have knocked the bird from its perch but trust me the feathers won’t stay ruffled for long.

Please forgive me…

“You both want answers?”

Opening up in the most Honky Tonk Bar Brandi could find to celebrate the party girl’s championship win. We find Odette, Brandi and Cookie sitting at a table in the smallest darkest smokiest corner in the room. As the sounds of Tim McGraw sung softly over the sound system, Odette rolled her tongue over her lips after speaking of course the Party Girls wanted answers. Brandi and Cookie looked to each other and then back at Odette and shrugged.

“It’s why we’re here is it not?”

Brandi’s voice was harsh Odette had a lot of explaining to do and she planned on making this all better.

“We’re here to celebrate your win”

Cookie raised an eyebrow towards the young Aussie as Odette sucked in her bottom lip, hissing as it was still swollen from earlier in the night. Running her right index finger around the top of her almost empty glass of water Odette just wanted to get this over and done with but was struggling to find the right things to say.

“Just spit it out already Odette”

Cookie’s tone was cold as well after all Odette had upset her two longest friends in Sin City Wrestling, sighing Odette gave in and looked up at both of her friends. She didn’t really feel like talking since what had happened tonight but she would give it ago if it meant saving their friendship.

“Let me start off by saying I’m sorry… I’m sorry that I didn’t talk to you about joining NXT you see it just kind of happened. I started getting these cryptic messages on my phone, telling me that they would see me at Climax Control… so after I won my match against Trish Newborne I called the owner of the messages out and who shows up? Spike and Casey”

Lifting her glass up to her lips Odette took a sip before lowering it and continuing, she really didn’t feel like talking in fact she didn’t even feel like being outside. The Party Girls just watched on as Odette’s Australian accent almost whispered out.

“Spike asked me to join NXT I was put on the spot and I agreed, but I in no way regret it. Well I only regret putting our friendship on rocky ground. BUT the New xtreme’s need me girls and for some reason I need them. I can’t explain it. I know it must feel like I have spat on our friendship but please understand I didn’t mean to hurt you, I never wanted to disappoint you both. You two as well as Kittie are my friends in and out of SCW. BUT I have never thought for one second I couldn’t be a part of both worlds. I will support the party girls until the day I die I just didn’t think I needed to be awarded with a membership pass. I thought I was already a party girl; I still could be a party girl.”

She stopped her eyes falling from both of her friends Odette was hurting, her face, her mind and her heart burned. Feeling her IPhone in her front pocket of her ripped jeans vibrate Odette quickly pulled out her phone and checked the screen. Sighing Odette wanted to answer his calls but she couldn’t, leaning over to read the screen Brandi raised an eyebrow

“Care to explain that?”

Odette slipped her phone back into her pocket and rested her elbows on the wooden table in front of her.

“Care to explain the obsession you have with Bo?”

Brandi smiled as Odette laughed at her.

“Such a school girl”

Odette felt her phone vibrate once more exhaling out loudly she slipped it from her pocket once more and read the screen – 1 Message received from Kid Rock; what you didn’t think I was not going to have Odette contact him after she became single? tapping on the message icon Odette’s frown lifted to a smile. Brandi tried to look over Odette’s shoulder once more but she covered her screen.

You asked me for a favour and boy did I deliver. Although I must say when I told you to contact me when things went south with that Stoner boy you were with I thought we would be doing something else, something a bit more my style but when a pretty girl asks for a request Kid is only too happy to provide. Wait to hear my voice and then meet me at the bar. KIIIIIDDD ROCK

Wow I really hope that’s how Kid Rock signs off his text messages. Odette held onto her phone as Brandi and Cookie sent her questioning looks her way. Smiling that trademark smile of her for the first time tonight

“What?”

Before Brandi or Cookie can say anything the sound of the music shutting off distracts them, Odette of course acts surprised and boos along with everyone in the bar. That static noise could be heard from a microphone being held to close to its receiver before a manly grunt of a male clearing his throat barks through the sound system.

“Whoa quit your booing”

The lights in the venue turn on the stage as everyone turns to see none other than Kid Rock standing up on it behind the microphone. Everyone in the bar gets up and walks towards the small dance fall that I assume people use for line dancing.

“Tonight I’m here because there is a little Aussie battler in the crowd that has done a pretty shitty thing to two of her closest friends”

Boo’s come from the crowd directed at Odette for being a shitty friend. Sighing she looks down at the floor and listens to Kid Rock continue.

“Well I’m here to help her make it up to them… so Brandi tonight it’s all about you. Cookie… Odette promises she will make things up to you somehow someday soon. So well… here it goes.”

Kid Rock stands back from the microphone and everyone looks a little confused, the lights in the bar dim down as a familiar guitar strumming tune plays. Brandi’s eyes grow wide as she looks at Odette but before she can say anything Odette starts to mouth the words as a very familiar country music voice sends the crowd into a frenzy

“Blame it all on my roots, I showed up in boots and ruined your black tie affair. The last one to know, the last one to show. I was the last one you thought you'd see there”

There he was on the centre stage with guitar in hand it was Garth Brooks, it appears that James isn’t the only brat with celebrity contacts.

“Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh”

Brandi starts to sing along as Odette excuses herself but before leaving her two friends she leaves a kiss on each of their cheeks. Walking off towards the bar Odette finds Kid Rock leaning up against it, now standing beside him she smirked.

“Nice work”

Kid looked down at Odette and smiled confidently.

“Ask and you shall receive!”

Lifting his elbows off the bar he turned to face Odette getting lost in her emerald eyes.

“Really?”

Nodding his head the two just couldn’t stop looking at each other, there was no secret that Odette loved this man in front of her even if it was just from what she knew of him musically. Kid on the other hand just loved women and this little thunder in front of him was a pretty good tease.

“Yeah Really”

Kid Rock noticed Odette seemed a little on edge so he rested his hands on her shoulders giving her a reassuring smile.

“Hey it’s a really cool thing you did for your friend even if you did use your one favour up and it wasn’t on sleeping with me.”

Winking at Odette Kid couldn’t help but to chuckle.

“Oh wow you really are a cocky mother fucker aren’t you?”

She licked her lips slowly while changing her focus on Brandi and Cookie dancing, while Odette’s focus was on the Party Girls he took a step over and stood almost directly behind the young Aussie. Leaning into whisper sweet nothings in Odette’s right ear

“Only the best in town”

Returning her attention to the man now holding onto her shoulders and standing dangerously close to her, Odette could feel the warmth of his breath on her skin sending a light shiver to run down her spine. Trying to fight her urge to find him somewhat irresistible Odette tore her eyes away from him trying to find Brandi

“I hope Brandi likes this and doesn’t think I’m trying to bribe her or anything”

Once again he stole her attention by whispering into her ear, he was so close his lips brushed past her ear lobe. Biting down with gritted teeth Odette knew where this was going.

“I’m sure she will forgive whatever evil doings you have done”

Stepping out from behind her Kid Rock played with a strand of Odette’s free flowing hair tucking it in behind her right ear.

“Kid”

Was all she could say in a whisper

“Please call me Bob”

His right hand now cupped her side of her face as he licked his lips, Odette couldn’t help but get butterflies in the pit of her stomach

“I shouldn’t”

Turning shyly away from him Odette sighed a part of her did in fact want this, Bob on the other hand seemed offended and dropped his hand away from Odette’s face.

“Twice… you’ve turned me down twice I must be mad or something for even bothering with you”

Odette placed her index finger on his lips to silence him before lifting up on her tippy toes, inching just a centre meter away from Bob’s lips she stopped herself just before her delicate skin connected with his. As she spoke her pouty swollen lips brushed past his.

“We will never happen cowboy”

Licking her lips while backing away Odette walked off and left the bar and headed off into the night alone just the way she wanted it. leaving Kid Rock thinking, Brandi and Cookie Dancing and Garth Brooks’ singing.

Anger; it’s like a disease. It’s like all the blood that flows through my veins has been replaced by razor blades. Ripping and slicing as they make their way towards my heart. I don’t think I’ve ever felt this way I want to cry but my eyes won’t let the tears fall. My jaw is aching burning from my teeth being gritted. The inside of my mouth is dry my tongue can’t find the motivation to whisper what my mind is shouting. My knuckles are white from the balls my hands have become. I go to walk but can’t seem to take a single step. People say they get hot when their angry but I’m cold. I’m freezing. I’m numb I’m absolutely undeniably frozen.

Anger

Odette had every right to be angry; in fact the whole Sin City Wrestling family should be angry. The tag team match on Climax Control could have been a blockbuster yet Carly ruined it with her selfish ways. I’m sure even Brandi and Cookie are angry that Carly’s attention seeking ways would have taken some of the spotlight off of their title win.

What makes Odette even more irate is the fact Carly brought in innocent parties that didn’t need to be involved. Now Jessie Salco lies in a hospital bed sporting a minor concussion because she showed enough courage to run in a save Odette from copping a steel bashing herself. Carly didn’t have to go after Jessie but she did and for that Odette won’t be sorry for making her pay at Summer XXXTreme.

Odette kept saying she was fine, but everyone knows that’s a myth right? When a girl says she is fine it means run for the hills. Truth to be told Odette didn’t know what to feel at the moment all she knew is that she was in safe hands when it came to Spike. He would free her from this new feeling of failure. Call the girl a sore loser all you want but you try to explain this to a natural born winner the only other thing Odette loss was monopoly and that was when she wasn’t the banker.

She was still angry Odette knew that the wrestling world was a scripted business but she wasn’t fully aware of how emotionally attached she had allowed herself to get. Ms Ryder had managed to reach seven and ooh and now she was staring down at a clean slate where she would have to start all over again. Odette hated starting over she hated starting fresh what’s done is done she could forgive but never forget.

Throughout all of her anger Odette had an image to protect that’s why she continued to tweet like nothing on this earth was affecting her. Although she did have a helping hand with her number one fan Melody Grace that was slowly taking over the twitter-sphere. As for phone calls and text messages she was screening them there were only a handful of people who she wanted to talk to.

They say that anger can sometimes consume a person to do things they normally wouldn’t let’s pray that Spike can help Odette harness this. Let’s pray that Spike can tame the little voice that was screaming at Odette within because no one wants to see the little Aussie turn angry. I don’t think anyone is ready to see Odette suffer from a serious rage black out.

Don’t worry Brooklyn don’t think for one moment Odette has forgotten that you’re also in this match, your time will come.

Please repair me…

“You’re doing it again Odette”

The young Aussie snarled through her gritted teeth she was exhausted to say the least. Spike had Odette up since 2am this morning he thought it would be an excellent idea to push her before her Bombshell championship match. The look in her emerald eyes says it all as she looked up at the much taller stocker Spike.

“You’re letting your anger get the better of you”

Dropping her eyes from his she sighed and looked down at the ring canvas. The two of them where at Spike’s training headquarters, in the middle of a wrestling ring. Sweat dripping from their bodies by the looks of it they had been going at it for hours. WAIT that sounds bad… they had been training for hours BETTER. Shaking her head from side to side Odette was frustrated with herself, walking away from Spike she leant on the ropes. Resting her forehead on the top one she let her long chocolate hair cascade down around her.

“Still not talking huh?”

Spike’s voice sounded a little distant or maybe that was because Odette’s mind was miles away? Using the bright electric pink sweat band on her right wrist Odette swapped her forehead and steadied her breathing. Spike walked up beside Odette and offered out a cold bottle of water, taking him up on his offer she just softly smiled. Removing the cap from the bottle she went to take a sip but stopped. Her eyes returned to his as she shot him a plastered reassuring smile, he was trying to help her and she wasn’t exactly being the best student.

“Thank you”

Was all the Aussie could utter out of her mouth for now. Smiling up at him with her bright green eyes, he knew he was making some progress. Spike didn’t say anything at first he just nodded and took a swing of his drink. For some one that had been awake since 2am he still looked awake and very much alive. The same on the other hand couldn’t be said for Odette, the black rings that had instantly sprung up under her eyes overnight never ceased to amaze her. One night of bad sleep put her out for days. Bringing the plastic bottle to her lips she watched on as Spike finished his. Spike was wearing a long pair of black tracksuit pants and a black wife beater singlet that was ringing wet from sweat. His hair was a drenched mess but he seemed to be enjoying himself.

“No need to thank me Odette”

Lowering the drink from her lips she replaced the cap and tossed it outside the ring. Turning back off the ring ropes she smiled half-heartedly at the NXT leader, even tho she felt under the weather today she was still dressed fancy for a training session. On both of her wrists where bright electric pink sweat bands, in her hair was a matching pink headband her tiny body was covered in a pair of black Lorna Jane three quarter tight sweat pants. While her choice of top was a tight yellow halter neck sleeveless hoodie, Lorna Jane clothing apparel would be very delighted in her promotion of their gym clothing. Approaching Spike she was ready for the next round of training

“Are you sure you’re okay Odette?”

Concern was riddled in his deep voice Spike had every right to be concerned Odette had barely said two words in person since Climax Control. Resting his hands on her bare shoulders Spike was trying to find the truth in Odette’s usually content eyes. Sucking in the inside of her mouth to bite down on the inner walls Odette took a while to figure out what she would say. As Spike kept his gaze on her Odette figured that she would tell the most common white lie

“I’m fine”

Nodding towards her Spike took his hands off her shoulders and sighed, he knew she was masking the truth with a small lie but he wasn’t going to pull her up on it. Pulling out a remote from his pant pockets Spike hit the play button and "Augen Auf" by Oomph started to stream through the sound system in his gym. Screwing her nose up slightly Odette hoped that her reaction would go unnoticed by Spike but it didn’t he was too observant huffing out a laugh he slipped the remote back into his pocket.

“When it’s your training session you get to pick the music… alright enough standing around let’s get back to it. Time to teach the little Aussie a thing or two about wrestling”

Spike was joking eager to crack a smile from Odette which she rewarded him with a soft giggle.  While looking up at Spike, Odette tilted her head at him as if to say ‘bring it’. Circling around him before the two of them locked up.

Greed; it’s like having this deep little nagging feeling that if you don’t get something you’ll explode. The nagging is like a clock in an empty room just ticking, ticking, ticking… I want it, I want it, I want it… no correction I need it. I have to have it; I would do anything to get my hands on it if it meant the throbbing pain left my body. Normally I’m the type of girl that if I want something I go buy it or I go after it but this time I’ve been given a time frame. I don’t like to wait. The longer I wait the more I want, the more I need, the more it becomes like the air I breathe a necessity.

Greed

For the first time in a very long time Odette felt greedy, she felt like a kid in a candy store that has been told to look but don’t touch. She wanted it all and at Summer XXXTreme Odette had the chance to get it all. Revenge on Carly, to silence Brooklyn and to claim the Bombshell Championship. In true Australian style Odette knew exactly want she wanted the most and that was all of it, she was thirsty for it

Odette has sat back and re-watched Brooklyn’s promotional video over and over again each time getting more and more obsessed with taking her title. In her eyes Brooklyn didn’t deserve the Bombshell Championship after all Roxanne handed it to her on a silver platter.

The things that spilled from the current champion’s mouth didn’t make sense, Odette and Carly are at each other’s throats and Brooklyn is concerned that they will try and double team her? There is no way in God’s little green earth that Odette will help that ungrateful little ‘bipolar’ Carly Athens. That bridge has been burnt with flames from hell and there is no turning back.  

If anything Brooklyn shouldn’t Odette be worried about Carly and yourself teaming up? It feels like it was only last week you two were talking about dying each other’s hair red and both openly saying that you prefer a little girl on girl action? Then you stand in front of a microphone and basically whine about feeling left out? Come summer XXXTreme while you and Carly exchange phone numbers, saliva and hair advice Odette is going to swoop on in and take your title.

At first Ms Ryder didn’t care for the Championship belt she just wanted revenge but now seeing what leads the Bombshell division she couldn’t help but feel a little greedy. Odette needed the belt to restore what Carly took from her; Odette needed the belt to replace the void that was missing from around her waist it’s just a shame that Brooklyn will be the one to ultimately pay for Carly’s wrong doings.

Life lesson number one; Odette always gets what Odette wants.

Please stop this…

“OH MY GAWD ODETTE GABRIEL AND ANGEL WON THEY WON THEY WON THEY WON”

Odette remained seated in the grandstand after watching the race take place between Rage, Gabriel and Angel while her number one fan Melody Grace stood up waving her hands up and down in the air like she just won gold lotto or something.

“Aren’t you just the least bit excited?”

Melody plonked back down in her seat looking deep into Odette’s eyes that were fixed on The Sins that were standing around laughing and joking at Rage’s expense.

“Odette don’t ignore me please”

Her American friend’s pleas brought Odette out of her day dream.

“What sorry… oh wouldn’t you look at that… Gabriel and Angel won”

Odette didn’t know where to look right now but her number one fan was right up in her face.

“You’re kidding me right?”

She didn’t say anything as Melody huffed at her getting back up to her feet as everyone started to run down from the stands to join The Sins.

“Are you coming?”

Odette shook her head and reached down and grabbed onto her bright electric blue Shoei star helmet, linking it underneath her arm she licked her lips.

“What’s wrong Odette?”

The Aussie watched on as she saw Carly out of the corner of her eye jumping up and down over near Gabriel and basically grinding up and down against Rage. Closing her eyes Odette had seen enough, getting up to her feet, she chucked on her black and while Alpine stars leather jacket.

“I’ve got to go… you can stay just please please don’t piss off RageFace or upset Despayre I have to work with them remember?”

Odette brushed the free strands of hair away from her face as Melody just pouted her heart out disappointed at her Idol.

“You’re no fun when you’re shitty”

Ah fun what was fun? Without saying anything more Odette zipped up her Jacket and jumped down from the grandstand landing on her feet of course. She walked off towards the exit of the raceway, slipping her helmet on her head as she approached her Repsol Honda CBR 1000. Odette started it before hopping on to it. Melody had climbed up the grandstand so she could clearly see the car park where everyone had parked for today’s event. Looking down at her friend she shook her head as Odette released the throttle violently letting out a loud rev.

Retaliation; to me is not just revenge it how you handle yourself in every sticky situation. I’ve gotten myself in and out of a lot of sticky situations and trust me I’ll come out of this one on top of my game. I’ll make Carly pay for her sins and I’ll make sure Brooklyn stops saying that I’m not ready for this. I’m more than ready for this.

Retaliation

Believe what you want to believe but Odette will make you change your mind at Summer XXXtreme. When Carly dug the knife in Odette’s back I bet she was hoping for Odette to just crumble. You wanted Odette to back down didn’t you Carly? You wanted Odette to fall into a heap and cry. You wanted Odette to get so mad that she would just snap at the very sound of your name. Well you failed.

Come Summer XXXTreme Odette will do what she does best and that’s preform. Although there was one person in particular Odette could thank for helping her manage this newer side of her, Mr Spike Staggs but you can call him the NWA World champion. Since joining the NXT Odette has said there was a purpose there was a reason and now she was going to show the world why in the middle of the deep blue sea.  

Walking in with nothing walking out with everything count on that, believe that retaliation doesn’t get sweeter than this.

Please keep me focused

“Good morning champ”

Her voice sounded a lot happier than the last few days

“Ready to get started?”

Spike had only just walked into his gym and Odette was already hounding him. Watching him as he walked up over to the ring Odette licked her lips. Tilting her head to the side she noticed Spike wasn’t dressed for training today but in his bagging black jeans and black t-shirt. His Championship belt in hand why wouldn’t he carry it everywhere? While Odette was decked out in head to toe Lorna Jane’s bright yellow toxic range.

“You’re such a slacker”

A giggle left her lips as she observed Spike nurse his battered and bruised body, getting a look of concern to cross over her face. Walking over towards the side of the ring he was standing on Odette looked down at her mentor and NXT leader a little nervous that he hadn’t said anything yet.

“You okay?”

Spike let out a laugh and took a steel chair and set up beside the ring, taking a seat he didn’t let his eyes lift from hers.

“It’s good to see someone got their voice back”

They shared a smile that lasted about three seconds as Spike pulled out the stereo remote from his pocket. Odette mouthed ‘yeah yeah’ to Spike being sarcastic. Raising his right eyebrow he hit the play button and ‘Smack down’ by Thousand Foot Krutch started to play through the gym. Odette looked down at Spike and smiled it was the NXT theme that she was starting to warm too. Spike’s voice broke her concentration on the lyrics

“Run”

Odette’s green eyes grew wide as Spike smirked up at her

“I’m sorry what?”

Spike crossed his legs and slipped the remote back into his pocket while resting his belt across his lap.

“You heard me… Run the ropes”

Using his index finger her moved it from side to side as if to show Odette what running the ropes was, but she knew too well. Spike had her doing this all week. After a few minutes of running backwards rebounding off the ropes and running forwards Spike’s voice could be heard over the music.

“So Odette at Summer XXXTreme what are you going to do to Carly?”

A devilish grin danced on her face as she yelled out in response between breaths

“I’m going to slap the shit out of her”

Shaking his head Spike wanted to laugh but couldn’t well wouldn’t.

“Wrong answer… pick up the pace Odette my daughter could run faster than this”

He was joking of course wanting to get under Odette’s skin trying to push her to go harder and faster.

“Why the hell can’t I slap the face off of Carly?”

Saying through gritted teeth almost pissed off that Spike would say no to her Odette continued to run back and forth.

“Bitch slaps don’t win matches Odette”

Spike had a very valid point

“But it will make me feel better”

They laughed as Spike changed the song on the remote to ‘one’ by Metallica

“Enough talking… now plank until this song is over”

SO demanding Odette wanted to throttle him it was like an eight minute song but she dropped down to the mat and did as he asked. Odette wanted to be physically ready to be a champion and what better way to get prepared then to learn off the current NWA World Champion?

Satisfaction; will be the look on my face when I’m holding that Bombshell championship high above my head and trust me Brooklyn Carter I’m more than ready to take this responsibility off your hands. I can’t wait to feel the stress wash away from my body after Summer XXXTreme, I can’t wait to show the world what this Aussie battler can do and trust me Aussies can do anything.

Satisfaction

“I keep hearing that I’m not ready for this, but who are they to tell me what I am ready for? I keep hearing that I don’t deserve this, but who the hell are they to judge what I deserve? I keep hearing the almost silent digs on twitter and I’m here tonight to put a stop to all this nonsense.”

Odette was seen just simply sitting down on a patch of grass in front of a manmade lake in her back yard. There was no noise, no bikes and no bells and whistles just Odette and nature. She was wearing a pair of short tight bright pink hot pants that had glitter that shimmered in the sunlight. Her t-shirt of choice was a black low riding tank top that showed just a little too much cleavage but not enough to be revealing.

“I’ll be the only one to tell myself what I’m ready for, I’ll be the only one to judge what I deserve and guess what I’m more than ready to take your precious little title Brooklyn and Carly I’m more then deserving in kicking your arse after what you did to me.”

Odette focused on the cameraman for a second but then returned her sights to the water, watching ducks swim on by.

“Turning on me Carly was your first mistake; your second one will be thinking that you… yes you can defeat me. I watched your promotional piece I heard what you had to say to me well let me get you back on the straight and narrow Carly because you seem to be all types of confused and crazy.”

She just licked her lips and continued.

“Let’s get one thing straight Carly I carried you, I’m the reason why you had an undefeated streak let’s take a trip down memory lane shall we? To our first ever Dirty Country tag team match it was against the Fallen… oh yes how did we win again? With me O Ryder hitting the OD Spiral on Raynin. Our second tag team match was against Kittie and Lusty Mc Lust and guess how we won that one too another OD Spiral then what’s that sound… oh that’s right it’s the one… two… three. Shall we keep going Carly? Okay I guess we shall… at into the void I won the championship belts for us with the debut of the make out. Cookie my main girl didn’t see it coming and once again I’m the reason we got our hands raised in victory. Oh and look speaking of history repeating it’s self again… our first title defence against the Fallen and the Freakettes and look another OD Spiral another successful pinfall because of me. So tell me again how I was holding you back and disappointing you?”

Just a cool little wink was all Odette needed to do to get her point across.

“The only time I didn’t deliver for Dirty Country was when you Carly decided it would be fun turn on me. Read my lips when I say this I will make you pay for turning one me, I will make you suffer for ruining my streak and I will do it with the biggest smile on my face.”

Much like the one that was on Odette’s face now.

“You see the last few days I haven’t been myself because I thought it was me that did something wrong, when now I can see that clearly it’s you. It’s always been you… I’ve always carried you so when you turned your back on me you took a whole weight off my shoulders. I should have seen it coming I should have listened to Brandi and Carly. I’ve never been the type of girl that does what she is told or takes on warnings from other with a grain of salt but now I’m thinking I should”

Shrugging her toned shoulders Odette uncrossed her legs and stretched it was good to be herself again

“But your right I shouldn’t make this all about myself now should I Carly? I mean you put so much time and effort into Dirty Country didn’t you? I mean you really stretched your intelligence when you thought of our theme music and well that’s basically all you ever did for Dirty Country… You did the music picking and I did the winning…”

Oh that glorious smile is back did you see it? Wow!! That Odette girl has some perfectly white teeth. What who is this?

“I got your little voice mail Carly and read my lips… not going to happen not now not ever I will not fall for your stupid tricks again… I just hope to God RageFace wakes up to himself soon and stops thinking with his championship belt that’s in his tightie whities”

Odette winked again and continued on with her promo while running her left hand through her tangled hair.

“Now on to you Brooklyn, ah yes the current Sin City Wrestling Bombshell champion. Or should I call you sleeping beauty? Or maybe I should bring up the fact you use weed? Or maybe I should bring up the fact you’re an ungrateful little bitch that got the Bombshell championship handed to her by Roxanne? Well I won’t… oh nuts it looks like I just did anyways”

Playing with her hair while now staring down the camera Odette continued her happy Australian accent was more than a refreshing change of her grumpy one she had been hiding behind the last few days.

“You think that I’m not ready to face someone the likes of you? Honey look again I’m more than ready and to prove it to you I’m going to take your title. To be honest with you when this match first was booked I didn’t care for you being in it, I didn’t care for the bombshell championship basically I just wanted to make Carly pay. For some reason Hot Stuff thinks that us three will bring in huge ratings at Summer XXXtreme so make sure you don’t screw this up and fall asleep on us snow white... oh dang there I go again”

Laughing Odette winked and continued

“I had to giggle while watching your promo Brooklyn I like the part we’re you said that you don’t like to trash talk and you like to show everyone what your made of in the ring… then I went on your twitter page and almost fell over in shock… you and Trish need to stop going backwards and forwards and dragging my name into it because I won’t tolerate it.”

Rolling her tongue off her teeth the cameraman panned out to show areas of her back yard in the distance it was filled with caves and waterfalls it was like a modern day fairy land.

“But let me assure you Brooklyn you want to show the world you deserve that belt? Well I’m more than happy to prove to everyone you don’t. I want what you have so I plan on taking it from you… I plan on pinning you for it so you can’t claim that you didn’t lose because you weren’t in the deciding pinfall.”

Licking her lips Odette now looked directly at the camera

“I’m surprised you haven’t used the same you girls are all crows line again, but you know what Brooklyn? A flock of crows is called a murder and that’s exactly what I plan on doing to your title reign”

Winking with her right eye Odette smiled who knew she was so smart.

“That Bombshell Championship is coming home with me after Summer XXXTreme no ifs, no buts about it… at Summer XXXTreme I’m going to bring the belt to the New Xtremes”

Odette blew a kiss to the camera and the shot slowly faded away to nothing, absolutely nothing.  

56
Climax Control Archives / - Changes and Lies
« on: July 27, 2012, 07:58:10 PM »
 “I refuse to believe that people can’t change. I refuse to believe that everything is set in stone. Once a cheat doesn’t mean that they are always a cheat… in my mind people can be who or what they want to be they just need to believe. Or if they can’t believe in their selves someone needs to believe in them… I believe… spots can change to stripes, greed can change to generosity and hate can turn to love.”

Change

“Odette listen to me please”

A loud strong male Australian accent could be heard on loud speaker as Odette lied on her bed. Her back against the black bed silk sheets she seemed to be lost in this conversation already.

“I am listening dad, what’s wrong?

She ran her right hand threw her hair and closed her eyes she seemed disinterested. Odette was dressed in a pair of short denim hot pants and a bright yellow halter neck shirt. Her chocolate brown hair was out and wavy like she stilled hadn’t combed it from getting out of bed this morning.

“Your mother and I are worried about you”

Sigh

“Why are you worried dad?”

Licking her lips Odette rolled to her side bringing a bunch of silk sheet up with her she tucked into it.

“We barely ever hear from you… you’re our little girl who is oceans away from us and you don’t even think of calling us”

His tone was harsh she had heard it many times before sighing Odette rested her head on her pillow.

“It’s a two Way Street you know dad you could call me more too you know?”

Looking out her full length glass door that leads out to her balcony she could see that Travis, Callum and the rest of the gang were already down in the compound on their bikes.

“I guess your right mate”

Mate yes her own father even called her mate because nothing says I love you like calling your daughter a ‘buddy’ or a ‘pal’. All her life she had never really had a close relationship with her father, he was always more interested in watching her brothers ride motocross or too busy working. Lucky Odette had a strong connection with her mother; every time she spoke to her father it was like pulling teeth. Odette would talk and he would reply with huffs and puffs more so than words.

“Well your mother and I would like you to know we have purchased a whole row of Tickets for your Australian show in Cairns”

Odette quickly sat up in her bed now seeming interested in what her father was saying

“Really?”

“Of course we can’t wait to see our little girl doing what she loves… even tho I have no idea what type of storylines you’re getting yourself talked into”

A slight laugh escaped her lips

“Dad it is just business”

A gruff laugh left her father’s lips on loud speaker as she picked up the phone to look at the time.

“I know I know… hey when are you going to find someone and settle down like your brothers have?”

Odette rolled her clear green eyes getting up off her bed she walked over towards the window. Looking down at the compound she watched as her friend enjoyed their early morning session.

“And what get married and have children… dad you know that’s not the life for me.”

A short pause as she could hear the phone start to ruffle on her father’s end. Letting go of the lace curtains Odette walked over towards her bed now fixing up her sheets.

“You’re not getting any younger you know? When your mother was you’re age she had already had your brothers…”

“I’m aware of that dad”

“Well what about Callum? We all know he has loved you secretly since day one he would be a nice addition to the Ryder family”

Odette choked on air as she scoffed at her dad a little nervous that he even thought of Callum that way for her

“Dad I don’t want you to try and force me to find love, when I find it or if I find it, it will be on my own terms… you know me I love being in control of my own life... I love doing my own things, making my own rules plus I enjoy being single...”

“So that’s a maybe about Callum?”

After finishing tucking her sheets back in she looked up at her Tag-team championship belt that rested on her wooden beside table. Tweaking in her mind that she hadn’t done any promo work so far this week guilt flooded her thoughts.

“It’s a no about Callum dad… we are best friends… that’s all we are plus he is also Aiden’s best friend so that’s a little awkward isn’t it?”

“Aiden… that boy makes my blood boil. You stay away from him okay?”

Instantly Odette’s mind was flooded with memories of waking up beside him innocently after drinking, she felt sick.

“Promise me you won’t go back there Odette”

Running her finger along the cold golden nameplate of her championship belt Odette didn’t know what to say.

“Odette Nicole you know what that boy has put you through”

“You can’t help who you love dad, you know that”

“He has done nothing but hurt you”

“People do change… give him a break”

“I will not give someone like him a break… people don’t change the weather changes… but definitely not people”

A sigh left her make up free lips

“You changed… didn’t you?”

Silence complete utter silence she knew her father was disappointed. He would get like this when he had seen or heard something he didn’t agree with instead of saying anything he covered it up with silence. Odette had verbally put the knife back into her father’s back about his past, she hated reminding him of what he had once done to her mum.

“We will see you in Cairns Odette… call your mother more would you? It disappoints me that you think don’t have to phone home once in a while.”

Without even letting her answer he was gone her father’s voice had been replaced by the constant beeping noise. Clicking the end button on her IPhone Odette tossed her technological best friend down onto her bed. Hearing the sound of a slamming door down stairs Odette knew that something was wrong as the sound of Aiden, Travis and Callum’s accents could be heard screaming at each other.
___

“You can’t take back a lie once a lie is out there it’s too late. Yet life is consumed by lies. They say there is a little bit of truth behind each and every one. Little white lies are the backbone to every great friendship right? Lies are what get people through their day to day lives. Think about it… what have you said today that was not so much the truth but far enough for it to be a lie. I’m on my way now when you haven’t even left the house. No I don’t think that dress makes you look like a balloon, I’m going to be late I’m stuck in traffic when the roads are clear. People lie so feelings don’t get hurt, yet when even the smallest lie starts to unravel friendships lose their worth”

Lies

“At Climax Control I find myself staring down the barrel of an old familiar gun. I find myself in a predicament that I thought I could avoid… truth be told that nothing is avoidable.”

Opening up in Odette’s living room the Aussie Bombshell was just sitting content her eyes just locked on the camera. She had decided to go a little back to the basics and film her own promo. Sporting a short pair of denim pants and the yellow shirt from earlier Odette seemed a little distant.

“This Sunday Dirty Country goes head to head with the Party Girls… the two toughest bitches Sin City Wrestling has to offer. At Into the void Carly and I got big time lucky and were able to for a brief three seconds out smart, out fight and out shine Brandi and Cookie. An action I would sincerely love to repeat but this time it’s different. This time it’s not just the tag team titles on the line, it’s revenge, it’s about getting even, it’s about proving a point, it’s about friendship of lack thereof. You see Brandi I’m not the only one who as skeletons in their cupboards, I’m not the only one that has stories; I’m not the only one that lied or has been betrayed. Do me a favour and look in your own back yard before you start digging in mine.”

Odette’s eyes sunk a little she was sad she didn’t want it to be this way.

“I know you have been hiding something from me… secrets Brandi vicious secrets. You want to protect me from these enigmas that surround you. So you hide them from me? Instead of being honest. I want you to be honest Brandi… I need your honesty. I need your friendship. I get that your upset with me, I get you want answers… but until you start being more open with me… I won’t be so open with you. You think that taking my title will make us even… then take it Brandi rip it from my hands, tear it from my fingers rupture the hold I have over it. Because when it’s all said and done… it’s just a championship the first of many I plan on holding in Sin City Wrestling. You want to get mad then get mad Brandi make me pay for my deceit.”

Without almost a single blink Odette continued she was a little bit more focused than normal.

“Just know that when it’s all said and done and the ringing of the bell is heard regardless of who wins I will always see you as an important person in my life”

Licking her lips Odette looked around rubbing the back of her neck she seemed a little hurt.

“Cookie if you feel the same way as Brandi then do what you have to do girl to teach me a lesson but you both need to understand that I will defend what is mine. I will always fight. I will never give up. If I’m going to go down Cookie know that it will be with a fight… something that you and Brandi have taught me… if you go down go down swinging. I never wanted to let you both down, I never wanted you both to feel what you feel about me now.”

Adjusting herself in her oversized rocking chair she crossed her legs. Odette didn’t like that she was ‘fighting’ with and against her friends.

“Apart of me wishes I could turn back time but then a part of me is saying I’m where I need to be. I need to be with the New XTremes and you will see why soon enough. Don’t count us out… don’t shut me off don’t shut me out.”

Clicking her tongue off her teeth the Aussie continued not wanting this to take very long.

“Carly… I don’t even know what is happening with you anymore I just hope you remain focused on the task at hand… keeping our tag team championships and not on what you and RageFace are going to get up to after the show. Do not under estimate the Party Girls… do not think this will be a walk in the park. We might have beaten them once but that doesn’t mean we can do it again, unless we work together… something we have done pretty good. We need to take it the next step up we need to show any potential challengers that the gold is where it belongs… in the possession of Dirty Country.”

Just a cheeky smile was all Odette could muster up

“So with that said and done… Brandi Cookie win or lose I hope we can fix the hostility between us… Carly I’ll see you Sunday and Rydernites and My NXT extremists … count on me giving you the best damn show I can possibly give you.”

Odette blew her fans a kiss before getting up and switching off her video camera.


57
Climax Control Archives / - You might have wrote the book
« on: July 20, 2012, 01:10:48 PM »
 

“My heart, my heart
Kick start my heart
Give it a start
Ooh, Yeah, Baby
Ooh Yeah
Kick start my heart
Hope it never stops
Ooh, Yeah, Baby”
Kick start my heart – Motley Crue


Sunday July 15th 2012

“Rise and shine… hands off your gine”

Rolling over onto her stomach Odette let a slight groan escape her lips. Surely it wasn’t morning yet? Surely this was a dream right? She felt two large male hands rest on her lifeless shoulders.

“Odette… it’s time to get up duchess”

Duchess there was only one person in this universe that would dare call Odette duchess and that was Travis. Groaning again she pulled her pillow up over her head. She was in a silent protest and was not going to give in to Travis. She felt his hands shake her body firmly.

“Callum! She won’t wake up… well I know she is awake… but she is doing that little girl trick she does when she pretends she is asleep”

A soft smile crossed her face as she held in a chuckle, who knew Travis had brain cells?

“Odette I’m going to give you til the count of three to get out of bed or you’ll regret it”

Callum’s booming voice was now heard inside her room Odette kept her eyes clenched shut and hoped that this was all just in her mind or better yet that her two American friends would catch on and leave her alone.  

“One”

Whatever Callum was kidding himself; Odette just laid perfectly still. She was so use to his empty threats like the time he threatened to take away her phone because she was texting instead of watching their motocross tricks

“Two”

Odette felt the warmth from Travis’ hands lift off her shoulders through the blankets, still lying there pretending to be dead to the world. A soft sigh escaped Odette’s lips in her mind she was loving this. This was almost as funny as the time Callum told Odette he was going to take the wheels off her dirt bike if she didn’t stop complaining about the damn weather

“I’m warning you Odette… two and a half… two and three quarters…”

Oh shit wait Callum did take her phone off her and he did take her wheels off her bike Odette’s eyes opened wide but her face was still covered by a mountain of pillows.

“Three”

Before Callum could finish the word three he tipped a full bucket of water over her motionless body. A scream left Odette’s lips as she felt the icy cold water seep through her bed sheets. Travis’ loud dorky laugh echoed in her mind as she ripped herself up and out of bed, holding on to her now soaked pyjama clad body she swore through gritted teeth.

“Callum I will kill you… get the fuck out”

Callum dropped the empty bucket on the floor and went to walk off while Travis followed.

“Fix yourself up Odette… we have riding to do”

Shivering from being drenched Odette ran her hand through her wet hair, watching as Callum left her room and started to stroll down the hallway. Travis stopped dead in his tracks and swung on the door frame while eyeing his Aussie friend up and down

“Is that what you wear to bed? You don’t leave much for the imagination now do you?”

Odette rushed to cover herself up while kicking the empty bucket towards Travis, he laughed at her while dodging the flying vessel.

“That wrestling training is paying off duchess… look at that ass”

Travis turned to leave her room stopping himself once more he looked over his shoulder with a cheeky grin. Odette wrapped herself up with a hoodie that was lying on the floor nearby.  

“Oh and Happy Birthday Duchess”

Blowing her a kiss Odette’s gritted teeth turned into a beaming smile. It was her birthday how did she forget? Letting a slight laugh escape her lips as she looked over towards her soaked bed, Odette shrugged her shoulders like the coldness of being bitter washed away. Walking off towards her bathroom with a spring in her step Odette knew that today was going to be a good day. For starters it was her birthday, she got to go riding with her nearest and dearest oh and in a few small hours she would be meeting Kid Rock face to face.

“Odette if you have gone back to bed I’ll personally come get you”

The sound of Callum’s harsh southern voice broke Odette’s train of thought of meeting Kid Rock (oh the things I would do to him) getting a cheeky grin to cross her face.

“I’ll be down in a minute dad”

She heard a loud bang of what she assumed was a glass cup hitting the wooden breakfast bar

“I’m not your dad… now hurry the hell up… we made you an Aussie breakfast and everything”

A warm smile crept over her face she truly felt loved by Callum regardless of what shit they put each other through. He was her best friend for life.

“But I could be your Daddy if you’re lucky and play your cards right tonight… now stop wasting time or I’ll eat all your vegemite toast”

Odette’s eyes pricked up at the world vegemite without stalling she rushed off to have a shower completely ignoring Travis and his dirty mouthed remark about being her daddy. In her travels to the shower she didn’t miss the sound of what she could only imagine was Callum’s hand coming up to smack the back of Travis’ head.

“Knock that shit off man; you have known Odette for how long? You aren’t going to be her daddy”

“How do you know that I haven’t already?”

Callum shot Travis a glare that said it all

“I’m her best friend man she tells me everything… even the time you tried to suck face with her and Chloe at the same party and they both turned you down.”

“That’s a lie… that never happened. No one says no to the Travinator”

Travis was looking sure of himself as he pulled down his flat brimmed SRH hat to sit just above his eyes, while Callum started to butter some more toast.

“It’s not a lie its fucking epic that’s what that is”

Taking a bite out of an already made Vegemite toast Callum instantly regretted it as he spat it out into his hands before discarding it into the bin.

“How the fuck does she eat this shit Travis… it’s like straight up salt”

“She’s Aussie man… can’t live with em can’t live without em”



“Only the one that hurts you
Can make you feel better
Only the one that inflicts pain
Can take it away”
Erotica – Madonna


Wednesday July 17th 2012

“You know you have fan fiction written about you right?”

“Fan what?”

Odette sat across from a younger blonde female at a small coffee shop somewhere in Vegas. In between the two females was a round wooden table that was filled with empty plates and cups. The younger blonde was sitting on her IPad while Odette finished up her Hot Chocolate.

“You know Fan Fiction… it’s what fans of any particular thing writes up a story about their celebrity crush”

Odette’s right eyebrow rose slightly as she seemed intrigued by this thing called fan fiction.

“Go on”

Licking her lips she looked across at her new friend smiling with her eyes as she dug into her Swarovski crystal clutch.

“Well I googled you after I heard Trish Newborne saying she wants to see Odette gone wild”

“Naturally I can see why you would want to google that”

A cheeky smirk crossed her face as her emerald eyes fell into the blonde’s hazel ones.

“Well I do run Odette Ryder dot com… I assume you want me to do my research right?”

The Aussie didn’t say anything she just nodded getting the well-dressed girl across from her to continue. The Blonde was wearing a large black maxi dress with a cute bright yellow belt ah summer was in the air.

“Well I saw some people blogging about wanting to read some fan stories about you, since well we don’t really know much about you personally. So the fans minds do wonder. So I put on your fan site a request calling all fan fictions in relation to you… I’ve made a library of them, you want to see?”

Shoving the Ipad underneath Odette’s nose the Aussie obviously didn’t have a choice in the matter. Looking down at the screen her eyes were wide.

“There are twenty or so stories about me? Holy shit Melody that’s crazy”

Pushing the Ipad away from her Odette just seemed still a little confused by it all.

“That’s not the best bit”

Melody looked on like a kid in a candy store as she ruffled her messy teased hair.

“Well don’t hold out on me Mel what is so good about all of this?”

Odette looked down at her phone that had been awfully silent today.

“There mostly about you getting your Ryder on with the rest of Sin City Wrestling roster… I must say Odette in the Fan Fiction world you’re a saucy little minx”

Choking on air Odette snatched the Ipad out of Melody’s pale hands and scrolled through the titles of the stories

“Don’t call me that. It’s the truth behind why Odette calls Rage… RageFace”

“Oh that’s a good one Odette… you’re very dominating”

Odette just blinked a few times and continued down the list picking out odd titles and summaries

“The Dungeon. A torrid three way love affair between Christian Underwood, Scott Steiner and Odette Ryder… Odette tries to get Christian to surrender to her flirty ways but Christian and Scott have other plans for the sultry Aussie”

Looking over towards a bright smile on her friends face Odette bites on her bottom lip

“Well there is a reason why it’s called fan fiction because these stories would defiantly not happen”

“Keep reading”

Odette continued to scroll through the stories finding ones called a night with Casey Williams, Odette falls for Primetime, Aleski introduces Miss Ryder to the Party Horde and Spike shows Ryder what NXT is all about just to name a few. Swiping her right index finger up the screen Odette doesn’t know if she should be laughing or horrified at the stories her fans are writing about her.

“The Brat and the Aussie… the song fan fiction about what Odette does to young boys… I think I’m going to be sick Melody. You need to take these down.”

Placing the Ipad down on the table Odette was no longer impressed

“Why Odette? They are just harmless fiction”

Taking her sunglasses that were sitting on top of her head she placed them over eyes she seemed upset for some odd reason.

“I’m aware of this… but I feel dirty knowing that there are people out there that would even think that I would do half of this”

“So half you would do?”

“That’s not what I meant”

The words growled out of her mouth in disgust.

“What’s wrong Odette you seem upset?”

“It just annoys me that all the stories are about me well you know… doing stuff. It makes me think maybe I really am a slut and I just don’t know it”

“Don’t read too much into Odette… think of people like Trish Stratus and Lita they would have millions of these types of fan fictions out there”

Sigh

“They were also at the top of their games Melody I don’t think a girl from Australia can be placed in the same category”

“You really are too hard on yourself… look I’ll take them down if you want but just read some of them first and then make up your mind okay?”

Taking the IPad off the table Odette gave into the voice inside her head that was screaming at her to just read one or two. What would be the harm right? It was just fiction. Looking at her model like friend over the gadget in her hands Odette licked her lips.

“I can’t believe I’m even going to ask this but what’s a good one?”

“Oh there all good”

Melody flagged over a waiter and motioned that she wanted another round of drinks

“But I’d say you’ll find the one called Erotica… absolutely spine tingling”

Rolling her eyes Odette scrolled through the list and clicked on the story called Erotica. While waiting for it to load she adjusted her tight ripped black jeans, Melody watched on as Odette started to read the fan fiction. Her eyes growing wider and wider as she drove deeper and deeper into the story, the blonde started to play with her phone as she knew this was going to take a while. The waiter came by almost complete unnoticed by Odette clearing his throat awaiting his tip, the Aussie handed over some loose change that was in her pocket. Not once did her eyes leave the screen of the IPad, scrolling every now and then Odette’s mouth dropped. Melody was on the edge of her seat she must have known what part of the story Odette was up to.

“Soo?”

Putting the IPad down Odette couldn’t read anymore she was stunned.

“Soo I think these little fantasies are giving the readers a false idea of what I’m like in the bedroom… well in this case the stairwell of a busy hotel”

Melody had the look of lust in her eyes

“Isn’t it thrilling?”

“I honestly don’t think I’ll be able to listen to Erotica by Madonna again without blushing”

Looking down at her watch Odette quickly picked up her drink and finished it she was running late. Melody got the hint and followed her idol standing up at the same time the two females headed off down the street.

“You ready for this Melody?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be I’m your biggest fan I’m super excited your letting me go backstage while you cut your promo on Trish. I hope you squash her!”

A bright smile danced on Miss Ryder’s face as she lead the way to her new electric pale green 2012 ford Focus RS, ah Sin City Wrestling must be paying her too much right? Walking up to her beast of a car she opened the door and hopped in what’s that keyless entry? Sliding into her deep black leather Recaro bucket seats she looked at her reflection in the rear view mirror adjusting the position of her curly hair. Melody slipped into the passenger seat and started taking photos with her camera phone.

“What are you doing?”

Melody snapped out of her trace as she nervously laughed at Odette

“Documenting the coolest day of my life”

“You’re too sweet you know that right?”

“Not as sweet as you Odette… everyone wants a bit of you”

OMG these girls are going to make me sick… wait who is this? Anyways! Melody waves her IPad at Odette while smiling; Odette knew exactly what she meant.

“Yeah Yeah”

Waving Melody off before pushing the illuminated Ford button the engine softly purred as a whistling sound is heard as the turbo comes to life. An excited smile hits the Australian’s face as she takes off like a bat out of hell.

“So Odette you didn’t tell me what you thought of your pairing in the story of erotica what was”

Odette cut Melody off by simply turning the music up to full volume and mouthed ‘Sorry What I can’t hear you...” laughing while keeping her eyes on the road she knew Melody was sending daggers her way. Now we will never know who was in the stairway of a crowded Vegas hotel with Odette Nicole Ryder, the male in the story Erotica would be a mystery forever.



“Bite the Dust
Baby girl, I really hope
You get the message I’m trying to convey
Bite the dust
Cause you’re pushing me to the edge
And I ain’t got time to play”
Bite the dust – The Pussycat dolls


“Let’s get one thing perfectly clear I will not bow to the ‘Queen of the world’ at Climax Control”

The camera man zooms into find Miss Odette Ryder sitting by herself in a crowed shed filled with toys like road bikes, dirt bikes, go karts and jet skis. Perched up on top of her 2012 Honda CRF 250R she has her bright green and black monster energy helmet under her right arm, while her left hand is squeezing onto the handle bar. She is wearing typical female fox riding gear that as custom made for her figure hugging her in all the right places. Her long brown hair is cascading around chest and flowing down her back as a slight breeze catches it every now and then giving Odette that wind swept look. Keeping her eyes on the camera she licks her lips and continues

“Before you even think about opening your mouth Trish I’ve got some advice for you… Save your breath because you’re going to need it at Climax Control to keep up with me”

Linking her helmet on the handle bars Odette places her free right index finger over her glossed lips mouthing shh in the process

“I don’t care for your number of accomplishments you may have achieved in previous federations, I don’t care about the people you have previously destroyed or dismembered. All I care about is the here and now, so save me from watching your life story unfold in your promo Trish. In fact simply kill the noise and shut your mouth”

Just a wink that is all Odette felt was needed as she carried on

“Oh and before you even think about saying it I will not get on my knees because you’re the king of the world”

Shaking her head with her cheeky smile on her face the fans loved Odette slid down her bike so she was resting on the handle bars with her forearms.

“I’ve sat back and watched you since you arrived in Sin City Wrestling I heard the hype like everyone else… Trish Newborn is coming, Trish Newborn is ruthless, Trish Newborn is going to leave each and every bombshell laid out battered bruised and beaten. The hype oh the hype… the threats the fears the empty promises, lucky for me I don’t believe in hype so forgive me for not believing in you”

The wind picked up catching her loose curls that hung around her face looking over towards the open roller door she laughed a little to herself.

“Since the first day you decided to hit me up on twitter I knew this day would come… I knew the day would come where the biggest bitch in the business”

She laughs while keeping her eyes on the camera

“Sorry where was I? Oh yes the day where the biggest bitch in the business would get her way. Excuse me if I’m wrong but didn’t you request this match? Didn’t you tell Christian and Mark to book it? Yet as soon as the ink dried on the Climax Control card… Trish Newborn has basically disappeared… what’s the matter Trish did Kittie’s revenge leave you wondering… wondering what your life is worth?”

Rolling her tongue in her mouth Odette swallowed she didn’t seem intimidated by the legend known as newborn rising.

“Since entering the city of sin you have come up short of everything you have promise you will achieve. You told Misty you would dethrone her. You told the world you and Bianca would become the world’s first bombshell tag team champions and that’s only just naming a few. But you never made it to facing Misty one on one did you? You don’t wear the bombshell tag team gold around your waist either do you?”

Odette’s attention shifted to over her right shoulder the camera followed to show Odette’s engraved Bombshell tag team championship draped over the seat of the Sea doo jet ski. Turning back to face the camera man she winked as if to say ‘that’s right’

“Tell me how does it feel to be a constant disappointment?”

Running her fingers over the rubber grips on her handle bars Odette was itching to go for a ride, she needed to clear her mind.

“I remember you telling me that you wrote the book of how to be a bitch, well Patricia guess who is ripping out the fucking pages?”

Playfully gritting her teeth, but really Odette swearing in her official promo that’s crazy!

“I understand my Rydernites that this is a newer side of me but sometimes you have to show these so-called legends a thing or two”

Holding up her right index and middle finger to show the number two Odette couldn’t help but to feel confident.

“Now the latest broken record you keep playing is that you’re going to be the new bombshell roulette champion and beat Kittie, read my lips Trish it’s basic knowledge that you won’t beat Kittie”

Placing her hand back down onto the bike she learnt forward lifting her feet off the ground her bike stayed standing as it was up on a stand. Odette was now almost lying on her bike getting comfortable as she tugged at the braided lines while her emerald eyes remained focused.

“Now let’s get on to the fact that your most likely going to bring up the point that Kittie is my friend and that you hope she is watching our match very closely. Because what you’re going to do to me on Sunday is just a preview of what you’re going to do to her right? Wrong… you won’t make an example out of me Patricia you’ll make an ass out of yourself once again. Don’t think for one moment that I will need Kittie in my corner to beat you. If Kittie thinks about interfering in our match I’ll tell her to get lost myself. Come Sunday this is about you and me”

Pausing Odette was taking her time for once.

“You have gone on to twitter and attempted to play mind games with me. You have endeavoured to tell me that you want me. That you like a good tease. You have even resorted to asking me if I will hang out with you and your girlfriend Claire. Asking me if I want to be on your bad side telling me if I touch you I better make it worth your time. Come Sunday it all stops… The attempts of playing mind games cease. I do not want you. I will not tease you. I do not wish to spend time with you and your girlfriend. I do not care for your good side or your bad side and basically next time I touch you, will be when I’m handing your arse to you at Climax Control”

Clicking her tongue off the roof of her mouth Odette started to roll up the sleeves of her jersey.

“As for the streak dies at this week’s climax control I believe you’re sadly mistaken once more”

After rolling up her left sleeve above her elbow she did the same to her right one

“I will not lose to you Patricia I refuse to let you break my winning streak, I have worked too damn hard for someone like you to come in and try to intimidate me. I will not let you rattle the cage… you will not get inside of my mind… you will not get the upper hand. I will make you pay for every last word you have uttered about Kittie, Brandi, Cookie, Carly and I on twitter.”

As she finished adjusting her shirt a small rumble of thunder could be heard in the background.

“I don’t take being threaten lightly… so don’t expect me to be all smiles when it comes to our match because unlike you I have a job to do and that job is to win. I will not stop until I hear the one two three and until my hand is raised in victory. I’m undefeated for a reason and no it’s not because I’m the best of the best it’s because I’m just plain smart. Behind my cool calm exterior is a girl with a strategy. Everything I do is calculated yet I’m so unpredictable”

Way to go Odette where did this confidence come from? A slight laugh left her parted lips as Odette looked out the shed door it was getting dark out there and the wind was picking up. Returning her attention to the camera man she continued.

“You know for some one that has studied psychology you have no idea of how to get inside anyone’s minds”

Tapping her temple with her index finger the cool chick smile beamed brightly.

“My final words to you Trish are these… buckle up because I have so much to prove and a streak to defend so I don’t plan on making this easy for you. I don’t care about how tough your life has been or what you have gone through, who you have hurt, who you have punished. I don’t care for your showman like qualities I don’t care about what you’re going to flap your gums about doing to me. It’s time to put up and shut up. But please don’t bring the watered down Trish to the ring this Sunday I want your aggressive best.”

Another rumble of thunder echoed through the steel structure as the smell of rain lingered in the breeze.

“Just because I’m nice people like you seem to be oblivious to the fact that I know how to hold my own. I too have been through some dark days, I have been through discomfort; I have tasted agony I have been blinded by rage, but I have enjoyed every single millisecond of it. It has made me stronger. So go ahead Trish try and rip me apart limb from limb, try and leave my breathless want to destroy me, want to finish my winning streak so bad that it fuels the fire inside of you”

Lightening lit up the shed as her promo seemed to be drawing to an end. Slowly bringing herself back up into a sitting position Odette placed her feet firmly on the ground. Her hands still wrapped around the clutch and the throttle.

“Let’s give the Sin City Wrestling fans a match they will be talking about for years to come let’s cut the bullshit and do what were born to do and that’s to entertain to fight to survive. Whatever you throw at me Trish expect twice as much in return. I do not want walk away this Sunday disappointed so give me everything you got, because I will be giving you everything I have. Mark my words Rydernites and NXT extremists bank on the fact that I Miss Odette Ryder will not let you down.”

The storm outside was almost about to unleash a fury of rain, grabbing her helmet Odette took the straps out from inside it and placed it on top of her head. Not popping it on just yet she still had some things to say.

“I do everything for you and will continue to do so, so the louder you cheer the more you support me the more I will continue to grow.”

Odette was talking about her fans obviously

“I hope you bring the crazed Queen out to play on Sunday Patricia because I want to feel pain, I want to face the Trish that brought fear into young girls eyes be the best that you can be veteran. Take me to school but when it’s all said and done you’ll be the one learning a lesson”

Cue thunder and lightening

“Rydernites at Climax control the streak continues count on it and thanks for continuing to feed my desire.”

Sending her fans an air kiss Odette pushed her bike forward slamming it down off its stand, pulling a pair of gloves out of her back pocket she placed them on her hands.

“Oh and Trish before I forget come Sunday let’s ride”  

Quickly slipping her helmet fully down over her face Odette buckled it up, guiding the kick start out with her foot all it took was one harsh kick and her reliable bike roared to life. Clicking it into gear she released the clutch and held the throttle wide open riding out of her shed like a getaway car. Riding off into the middle of a storm most likely wasn’t the wisest thing but how could she resist the fresh mud that was now covering her motocross track? The camera continued to film her as she took off into the wide open surrounds of her backyard high tailing it towards the freestyle track she rode out of view and the scene faded to nothing.

58
Climax Control Archives / - Fan girls make me sad
« on: July 06, 2012, 01:22:51 PM »
 **

“I got a hangover, whoa!
I've been drinking too much for sure
I got a hangover, whoa!
I got an empty cup
Pour me some more”
Hangover by Taio Cruz


**

“whe… where… am i?”

Straining to open her green eyes her right hand instantly snapped up to rest on her forehead. Blinking rapidly her eyes were trying to adjust to the harsh sunlight that was beaming into the room, lifting her head off the pillow Odette looked around trying to figure out where she was. Through her eyes everything was blurry and the mixture of the sunrays reflecting off the full figure mirror didn’t help, letting out a groan she flopped back down on to the bed. Adjusting herself so she was face down on the pillow Odette flung her right hand down onto the soft bed well what she thought would feel like a soft bed. Patting the hard lump under the blankets her mind went into a panic, running her fingers across the doona cover the more her mind was telling her this wasn’t a good situation to be in.

“oh no, oh no, oh no”

She whispered softly under her breath as she rolled over slightly, opening one of her eyes up she peered at the male figure beside her. His face was covered by a mountain of pillows and blankets. Lifting the blankets softly away from her own body Odette exhaled a massive sigh of relief she was still dressed in what she was wearing at Rage’s massive after party. Reaching over with the blankets she stole a peak of the male’s body that was beside her, puffing out her bottom lip she shook her head from side to side as if to say ‘not bad’. The sounds of his groans startled her as she quickly put the sheets back down on his sleepy body. Not knowing what to do in this situation Odette panicked and tried to sneak out from underneath the sheets and out of this strange room. Tip toeing across the wooden floor boards Odette scooped up her handbag and heels before reaching the door handle, carefully juggling all of her belongings under one arm she went to open the door but the sound of his morning voice stopped her.

“Odette… what are you doing?”

She knew that voice she knew it all too well shutting her eyes she winced in emotional pain as her grasp on the door handle grew tighter. That southern drawl brought out the worst in Odette and he knew it too. Regaining composure she went to open the door once more hoping that if she just ignored all of this it would soon go away.

“Odette… come on… stay we need to talk about this? We need to talk about what happened”

Her ears tweaked at the sound of his voice especially as the words “we need to talk about what happened” spilled from them, hearing the ruffling sound of the bed sheets being pulled back she kept her focus on the door in front of her. Frozen in time she couldn’t bring herself to stay there but for some odd reason she couldn’t walk away.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about Aiden”

Her words were shaken her mind was running at a million miles an hour, Odette’s dry lips stayed apart as she was now lost in thought.

“I’m not at all surprised Odette you were pretty messed up when you called me last night to come get you”

Feeling his presence right behind her she shook her head surely she wouldn’t have called him, Aiden of all people to come pick her up. Too embarrassed to turn around and face him Odette just rested her forehead against his wooden bedroom door. The taste of red bull and regret lingered in her mouth. Slipping her cold hand off the door handle she rubbed her bare shoulder kneading the hard ball of stressed that had instantaneously appeared since hearing his voice.

“I’m so… sorry that I called you Aiden, I’m not sure why I would have done that?”

His warm right hand now pressed onto the center of her back

“We need to talk”

Licking her dry lips Odette mustered up enough courage to speak.

“I have nothing to say to you Aiden Jacobs… In fact I shouldn’t be here… I need to go”

Her eyes watched as his left hand came down to the door handle he twisted it and pushed the door forward, catching her from falling forward with his right hand he grabbed on softly to her right forearm.

“Then leave”

Looking out into the freedom as known as the hallway she wanted to take a step but her body was blocking it. Odette’s eyes closed with frustration why was she like this around him? Why didn’t she have the power to shake him from her mind? Ah yes he was her first love, the one you carry around tucked secretly away in the back of your mind. The one that randomly slips back into your dreams and thoughts when you least expect it. Your first love can be like a dagger that can continue to stab you deep in your heart even without saying or doing anything.

“I knew you couldn’t bring yourself to walk away”

His southern drawl ripped her away from her thoughts as her eyes blinked back tears.

“You were never the one that could leave”

Such truth behind his words brought a shiver down her spine turning her head faintly to the right his hazel eyes finally fell into her glazy emeralds.

“Why are you doing this?”

“Doing what Odette? I just want to talk”

Her eyes fell to the floor as the tangled mess of her brunette hair cascaded down around her shoulders spilling into her cleavage.

“What do you want to talk about?”

A sigh broke free from her lips Odette was feeling defeated. Looking up she looked past Aiden and into mirror even though she felt horrible she didn’t look that trashed for someone that has just had a mammoth night out on the liquor.

“Come take a seat”

Taking her by the hand he led her back over towards the bed Aiden took a seat first as he watched Odette place her shoes and handbag on the bedside table. Sweeping her hand across her face she wasn’t too sure if she should sit or stand noticing her awkwardness Aiden patted the space of bed beside him. He couldn’t help but notice how beautiful she looked in her short white sweetheart dress that was covered with random bits of sparkles, leaning back he looked over to her shoes to see her bright pair of pink Christian Louboutins bringing a soft chuckle from his lips.

“Why are you laughing?”

“I just thought your favorite shoes would have bit the bullet by now… you have had them for a while”

“Should I be impressed or worried that you remember my footwear?”

Taking a seat beside him her eyes wandered down his shirtless body Odette’s eyes snapped back up to his face as she couldn’t allow herself to seem anymore captivated by him than she already was.  

“If I remember correctly didn’t I buy them for you? So I should remember them!”

Odette didn’t say anything she just nodded as a nervous laugh was the only thing she could do. Fumbling around with his hands in his lap Aiden could sense the odd tension between them so he quickly continued.

“Look I just wanted to say I’m sorry. Not just for last night either for everything. I never should have left you the way that I did all those years ago Odette let alone done it twice. You are truly the nicest person I know and you don’t deserve to be treated the way that I have treated you, past and present”

Aiden’s eyes stayed locked on Odette’s as she sucked in her bottom lip just listening intently.

“You know I’m not good with words so just hang in there… I never should have left you Odette I know it was seven years ago but honey you have been on my mind since the first damn day I saw you. I don’t know why I thought for one second that what I was doing to you was acceptable… you stood by me you looked after me hell I know we were just teenagers but you knew how to look out for me… you did everything for me… and I just spat on that”

Nodding her head she vaguely smiled as Aiden had his hands over his face. Swallowing a massive lump in his throat he was kind of hoping Odette would jump in and save him, but she had waited way too long to hear this.

“You were my rock Odette… you were the reason I used to go out onto that motocross track and give it my all. On the outside I was showing off so I could get all the attention from the moto sluts but inside I was trying to impress one person… and that one person was you… I needed you to want me… then when I got you… I did something stupid and lost you”

“Correction you did multiple stupid things and lost me”

Her voice was still shaken but was calm enough to her heard clearly Aiden’s hazel eyes shot up to look at Odette as he rested his chin on his folded hands.

“Do you know what the worst part is Odette? When you came back the summer after I…broke up with you again to sleep with Katie… for some messed up reason you were willing to give me the time of day… we bonded and that’s when I finally realized that I really fucked up!”

“So you didn’t think that you fucked up after breaking my heart the first time? Than breaking my heart again by dumping me to sleep with little ol’ Katie I must say Aiden I’m impressed that you can remember her name… it took you until my third trip over here before you realize that you’re an arse?”

Rubbing his forehead, Odette knew he was getting angry he used to do it all the time when she was with him and something drove him crazy.

“Odette please I’m trying to explain”

“Go on then continue”

“I knew the whole time that I stuffed up… I did please believe me I even told Callum this. I was jealous that you and Callum were growing closer hell you two have stayed in touch the longest… I knew he liked you from day one… so it was always a competition between us. Who would have thought Callum would end up winning?”

Scrunching her eyebrows together Odette was confused her head was pounding already she didn’t need this.

“I don’t understand what you’re trying to say Aiden. One minute you’re saying sorry the next minute you’re making it out like Callum and I are going to gallop off into the sunset on a white stallion to get married and have four children… you’re not making any sense”

Rubbing her right hand on the back of his neck Odette heard a soft grunt leave his lips another tell tail sign that he was starting to get pissed off at himself.

“I told you that I’m not good with words Odette”

His southern drawl was mixed with anger yet sadness

“Well just tell me what you want to say… don’t go off into long stories about the past”

“You want to know what I want to say to you?”

Now Odette was really getting confused pinching the skin in between her eyes she sighed.

“Just spit it out Aiden”

“I love you”

Odette didn’t move she couldn’t move those three little words had paralyzed her. Aiden sat there watching Odette he knew that this was a lot to take in for her because it was a lot for him to process as well.

“I… I… I don’t know what you want me to say?”

A duet of sighs escaped both of their lips as the beat of Odette’s heart echoed inside her.

“You don’t have to say anything… I just wanted you to know”

Her eyes were stinging as she fought back the urge to cry gritting her teeth she held back screams of joy wrapped with a bow of hatred. Aiden has just given her something she had waited so long for yet Odette was now conflicted.

“You can’t just say that to me Aiden after everything we have been through. What were you expecting? Me to jump back in your arms and say everything is okay? It’s not okay… the way I feel for you is not okay. You’re the one person in this whole entire world that I allow to bring me down… I can’t do this anymore”

Reaching over to grab her belongings Odette went to stand but Aiden’s hand caught her wrist.

“I know you still love me Odette Nicole… I know you want to run and hide from those feelings but you can’t… just like I can’t continue living a lie. I need you!”

Without saying a word she stood up his heavily tattooed arm was still latching onto hers.

“You need to let me go Aiden”

“I don’t want to”

“It’s a little late for that don’t you think?”

Attempting to take a step forward Aiden blocked her with his stocky body, resisting the temptation to steal a glance as the body she once draped herself over. Lowering her head Odette tried to remain in control.

“You can’t just walk away from us now Odette… I know you still feel something for me… if you didn’t you wouldn’t have called me to come get you last night.”

“You were my last resort obviously Callum, Travis and everyone else in my phonebook was not answering or unavailable or at the same party… don’t flatter yourself Aiden”

A rare glimpse of confidence was oozing from her pours Odette would never speak to a male like this; she was too nice she would always wait to have her heart crushed into a million pieces before finally accepting defeat and walking away.

“I was with Callum and the gang all night you didn’t call any of them… just me”

Sucking in her bottom lip Odette couldn’t believe this lifting her gaze off the floor she looked up at him.

“It’s not rocket science Aiden… I was drunk I needed a lift home and HEY guess what? A comes before C and T so that’s most likely why I called you first”

“You’re lying to me”

He was good at reading her body language she was in fact lying to him but why? Odette herself wasn’t even sure of that one. Running her hand through her hair she didn’t know what to say.

“I know you’re lying to me… so just stop it please”

“Don’t you like the taste of your own medicine Aiden? I don’t know why I called you okay? I don’t know why you would be on the top of my list… but mark my words I didn’t want anything to start because of it… like I said I just needed a lift home”

“You could have called Scott?”

Ripping her arm away from his grip Odette rested her hand on the back of her neck this was starting to annoy her.

“What does Scott have to do with this?”

“Well isn’t he your boyfriend? Don’t you two date now?”

Clicking her tongue off her teeth Odette lightly laughed did she sense jealously in his voice? That southern drawl might hide most of his emotions but clearly the green eyed monster wasn’t one of them.

“What I do in my personal life is none of your business but I’m more than sure Travis would have filled you in with the details.”

“Your right he did… Scott is your on screen boyfriend who you muck around on twatter with, but you had a date night with him two weeks ago am I right? How did that go?”

“It was wonderful Aiden it was nice to go on a date with someone who wasn’t trying to flaunt me around like I was a trophy someone who listened to me… better than any of our dates have been that’s for sure”

She had fallen for his tricks again and opened her mouth and spilled out un-Odette like bitterness. Aiden knew what he was playing at he knew that if he got Odette so angry that she would be like putty in his hands.

“If it was so wonderful why hasn’t he called you? Texted you? He has barely tweeted you… oh that’s right… he didn’t know it was a date because you couldn’t bring yourself to ask him… hell why on earth would you be chasing a guy Odette? Guys should be chasing you… you deserve to be courted. You don’t want to be with him in real life Odette you’re just trying to fill a void that is missing in your life.”

A single tear fell from her eye as she listened to each and every word that had been released from his mouth.

“If he really wanted you Odette he would be sweeping you off your feet… not leaving you out to dry”

“Stop it… Stop this… I don’t want to hear any of this”

“Why because you know I’m right?”

Pushing him away from her Odette wiped the tear that was running down her cheek.

“What are you trying to do?”

Aiden just shrugged it off and took a step towards her tiny body, wrapping his arms around her. Wiggling to try and get free from his touch Aiden stroked her hair with his right hand.

“Don’t be upset Odette… you deserve the world honey I can give you the world.”

Placing a kiss on top of her head Aiden held onto Odette for dear life hoping that this would work.

“You need me Odette… you don’t need anyone else… why do you think you have never moved on from us? I know you have had some fun after we split up but you have never settled”

Raising her chin up but using his right index finger he admired the look in her eyes when with tears in them she was still do breathtaking to him. Once again she had lost all sense of control around him and had given in.

“I know you won’t admit it Odette but I can see it all in your eyes you can’t lie to me… you never could. I also know that you won’t just take me back without me regaining your trust… but believe me Odette I want this… I want you and I will show you that you can believe in what I’m saying you can trust me again”

“I don’t want to trust you”

Her words were nothing more than a shy whisper as he chose to ignore her.

“But you will”

Not wasting any more time Aiden brought his lips down to hers pressing as close as he could too her body, she had fallen for his tricks yet again. Cupping each side of her face for some reason she let the kiss deepen for a short time not wanting this moment to continue. There was still some passion left inside of her but she couldn’t do this not now. Yanking her head away from his she wiped her lips while wrestling out of his vice grip.

“Don’t… you don’t get to do this to me Aiden not now… not again… I’m not your puppet… I’m not your toy that you can just pick up and play with when you’re feeling bored. Let me guess Indi left you and now you want some pity fuck? I’m no-one’s game”

Placing his finger over her mouth he tried to silence her but to no avail

“Stop it… Stop touching me just let me go Aiden from your touch your mind and your heart. I don’t want this… I’m not like this I’m not the type of girl that goes around having feelings for someone who kisses that someone and then two to three weeks later ends up kissing someone else. I’m not that type of girl. Regardless that nothing is going to happen between Scott and I in real life I don’t just go around handing out the goodies. I’m not like you I can’t just turn my feelings on and off… I don’t want this I don’t need this just stay away from me okay?”

His eyes never left hers as he took a step to the side clearing her path for the exit from his bedroom, not saying a word he just motioned with his hand and guested towards the door.

“Now you choose not to say anything… your unbelievable…”

Ah women they are never happy.

“I will make you see otherwise Odette… “

“You don’t get to be with me ever again Aiden were done here”

Taking a step forward Odette felt a massive weight had been lifted off her shoulders she was finally going to walk away from him with her head held high.

“We will see Odette… just promise me you’ll be careful”

“I can look out for myself Aiden… I’m a big girl”

“Can you really? Because the last thing I heard from you last night is that you were receiving mysterious text messages from someone and you seemed frightened”

Turning to look at him she licked her lips

“I’ll handle it on my own”

“I’m just saying that maybe if you weren’t such a flirt on twitter none of this would be happening”

A slight chuckle left her lips as she tossed her hair over her right shoulder.

“Wow Aiden get a grip... I don’t flirt with anyone Aiden because like Brandi taught me… flirting just wastes time now if you don’t mind your wasting mine and I really have to get going I have a big match coming up and you know… I wouldn’t want to disappoint the hundreds of male fans out there that can’t wait to get their hands on me. Who knows maybe the owner of these mysterious texts in a cutie… oh what fun we could be having”

“Stay away from it Odette… don’t even reply”

“Or what Aiden? Maybe I like living a little more dangerously now since everything I know about love I learnt from you… what’s your motto again… find em’… fuck em’… forget em’… sounds delicious how do I sign up?”

Odette didn’t wait for a reply she was on a high leaving Aiden’s room she left him to ponder in his room alone. Hearing the sound of glass shattering as she approached the stairwell she couldn’t help but smile. Years she had waited to get the upper hand on Aiden and finally she had. Now we all know Odette would never live by the three f’s she was still the same fun loving girl at heart it’s just sometime you have to lie threw your teeth to get into people’s minds. Although this does make you wonder what Odette is playing at? Maybe she does know how to be a bad girl after all. Everyone loves a good girl gone bad story it’s just one of life’s well known facts.

**

“Ladies and Gentlemen it gives me great pleasure to announce our next guest on Wrestle Radio… she has mixed it up with Koloas boxed on with Kangaroos and now you can see her live each and every week on Sin City Wrestling’s jammed packed Climax Control… she is the thunder from down under the black caviar of the SCW wrestling world… one half of the Bombshell tag team champions… we bring to you live and uncensored Odette Ryder”

Sitting across from a large stocky gentleman Odette smiled licking her lips she spoke into the round microphone in front of her.

“Why thank you Jimmy but believe me the pleasure is all mine”

Laughing she pushed a strand of her curly brown hair and tucked it in behind her ear phones.

“Odette let me just be serious with you for a moment… you are looking mighty fit and fine”

Shyly laughing again Odette swung around on her swirl desk chair while Jimmy continued

“Damn guys that are listening if you could see Miss Ryder now you would be so envious of me”

Her small laugh continued as she looked around a little confused Jimmy seemed the creepy flirty type. Running her hands along the tops of her dark jean covered thighs she adjusted her headset before responding.

“Awe Jimstar you’re too kind”

“Now Odette this is your first time on this show… so basically here are the rules… there aren’t any so you can say and do whatever you want okay?”

Jimmy punched around with some of the keys that were on the switch board in front of him as Odette just watched on.  

“Lucky for me I don’t play by the rules very often”

Licking her lightly glossed lips Odette folded her arms across her chest covering her navy ‘Puddle of Mudd’ tshirt.

“I think you meant to say lucky for us… now let’s get down to business. This coming Sunday you have your first title defense with Carly but it’s not your normal tag match situation… Your bosses Christian and Mark have put you up against The Fallen and the Freakettes, what do you want to say to your bosses right now for putting you in three way situation?”

Leaning into the microphone she responded almost immediately

“Well I guess Jimbo I would have to say thank you I mean Christian and Mark saw me doing a little bit of trash talking on twitter stating that Carly and I were going to be the bombshell tag team champions for life… I asked for a challenge and boy did I get one. But you know what I stand by my comment Dirty Country is going to hold the gold for a long looong time if I have anything to do with it”

“Aren’t you a little bit worried that you and Carly don’t even have to be in the pin fall for this match up to end?”

Staring directly into her green eyes Jimmy rested his shoulders on the desk between himself and Odette watching her every move making her a little uncomfortable.

“Worry is just a five lettered word that means nothing to me anymore Jim.  Carly and I have been through some tough fights to get to where we are today and I don’t see that changing anytime soon… so why not embrace it?”

“So you’re not worried about facing the Fallen?”

Rolling her tongue off her teeth Odette spat out her reply acting as if she was insulted by his question.

“Carly and I have been toe to toe with the Fallen before… I don’t see this match going down any differently from our first encounter with the ladies of the night. If I remember correctly it was the eighteenth episode of Climax Control on the twentieth of May at the Nugget Casino Resort that Raynin got taken down by the OD Spiral and I got the one two three. My prediction is that Raynin will once again taste the OD Spiral”

Looking confident Odette rested her hands on the table now mirroring Jimmy’s body language she knew what he was trying to do and she wasn’t going to allow him to get underneath her skin.

“What are your feelings about the Freakettes? The last few events that they have been booked for they haven’t even bothered to air any promotional pieces for the fans to interact with them”

“Hmm the Freakettes don’t concern me Jim… I just think it’s really unfortunate that the fans haven’t been able to connect with the two ladies… they seem like they enjoy having fun. The SCW crowd likes to have fun so it would have been a match made in heaven. It’s just unfortunate that they have obviously become distraction or disjointed from the company and fans”

Shrugging her shoulders slightly Odette didn’t know what else to say really.

“Let me see if I have this correct you’re about to head into your first title defense and you still have nothing negative to say about your opponents?”

He was doing his job nicely I guess Jim wanted to see if he could bring out the ‘bad girl’ in Odette lightly laughing she sighed and continued.

“It’s not always about being a bitch Jim I mean Sin City Wrestling has their fair share of bitches… I don’t think they need another one slagging off at each and every one… I just call it how I see it. Life is way too short to be cranky and bitchy all the time… life is for having fun it’s about living it to the max with no regrets… so why get caught up with the dramatics?”

“So you don’t want to go to town on them by calling them names?”

“there’s a saying sticks and stones may break my bones but names will never hurt me… so I’d rather put that into theory calling my competition names isn’t going to bring them down… but my Ryderfly, OD Spiral, O Ryder or the Make out will”

Smiling brightly Odette felt in control she wasn’t going to give Jimmy what he wanted he was going to have to work for it.

“Speaking of the make out you debuted that move at Into The Void what were you thinking when you laid one on your good friend Cookie?”

Back to the sleazy questions sad face

“That Cookie has defiantly earned her ring name she is just as delicious as she should be”

Winking playfully she rested back into her chair

“It’s a bit controversial don’t you think?”

“I give the fans what they want… I’ve been called a tease since day one of walking into Sin City wrestling… so why not play off it? Plus I don’t hear Cookie complaining… I don’t hear the fans complaining. The more the crowd cheers for me the more I’m going to push the limits regardless of what they are… if it makes them happy I’m more than happy to do it. I’m a slut for cheers Jimstar”

Her playful Australian laugh spilled from her lips and she hand her hand through her hair. Looking around the small studio Odette got lost in all the posters that lined the walls.

“Slut for cheers that’s a new one… now Odette I would like to go to the phones and take some questions from the callers do you mind?”

Shaking her head she brought herself forward getting close to the microphone again. Reaching out to take the glass of water that was placed in front of her she took a sip before replying.

“No not at all”

Jim punched a few buttons on the keyboard and mouthed to Odette ‘ready?’ just a slight nod was all she needed to give him before his loud booming voice took over.

“Okay Caller one you’re up first what’s your question for Miss Ryder?”

“Hi Jim I just wanted to say I’m a long time listener first time caller”

What you didn’t think I wouldn’t throw that in there? The voice belonged to a female fan who sounded like she would be in her twenties.

“I just want to know how Odette stays in such perfect shape?”

“Ah Yes Odette I think a lot of our female fans would be interested to know”

Of course you would be interested wouldn’t you Jimmy?

“Well it’s a simple mixture of healthy eating and regular exercise… I start the day off with a long run cram a hot yoga session in around lunch time weight training in the afternoon and if I’m feeling really good about myself I’ll follow it all up with an afternoon run as well… swimming is another great way to stay in shape it’s all about keeping yourself fit and active… you just have to keep moving… if your moving your burning calories and we all hate that little c word don’t we? I hope that helps”

Taking another swig from her glass of water she waited to hear a response from the fan but obviously Jimmy likes to get through this segment as fast as he can.

“Caller number two you’re on the line and speaking with Jim and Odette”

“Hi Jim hi Odette… I want to know what your deal is on twitter Odette? Your with Stoner yet your continue to flirt with the Surf Boys, Gabriel, Hawkes, Hot Stuff and even Trish what are you playing at?”

Another female fan was on the line attempting to find out what Odette’s ‘deal’ is.

“I’m not sure what you mean… but I get this all the time… people just assume that if your being friendly with someone it means you want to get in their pants… I can assure you I don’t mean to come across flirty it just happens… I’m not playing any silly games and I don’t  have any hidden agenda what you see is what you get… I’ve grown up being surrounded by males… so I guess you can say I’m more comfortable speaking with them”

Sighing Odette had always been known as a flirt but hey if the shoe fits?

“But what about Trish?”

Jim didn’t drop the ball by asking this question sitting on the edge of his seat like a school boy witnessing a hot girl for the first time. Odette just smirked at Jimmy while secretly rolling her eyes at him inside

“Trust me you’re not going to see me hooking up with Miss Newborne any time soon…”

“Are you saying you’re against girl on girl”

The female fan piped in again getting another laugh to leave the Aussie bombshell’s lips

“Umm I have a finishing move called the Make Out… think about it for a second!”

“So you’re saying your pro girl on girl action”

Before Odette could reply Jimmy had pushed another button and the caller number two was replaced by caller number three.

“Oooohkay… next caller… Caller number three what are your questions for Miss Ryder?”

“Odette Sweetie… I love you but what are you doing supporting put Hawkes on TV? The kid is a brat not to mention he is highly annoying”

Her first male caller for the night had a semi normal question not sure how to answer this one Odette run her index finger around the top of her glass and thought about it for a second.

“I believe that everyone is entitled to go after their dreams and James wanted to get back on TV so why shouldn’t the world support him plus guess who is getting Kid Rock on their twenty-fourth birthday? Hmmm hmm oh wait I do”

Her voices went higher as she said Kid Rock she was a massive fan girl.

“So you were only doing it for Kid Rock?”

Odette knew she was going to be faced with this question someday; friendliness had its down falls.

“No… I never do anything to promote someone else because I think I’m going to get something in return. I do things out of love”

“So you love Hawkes?”

“Don’t you?”

A joyful smile was dancing brightly on her face as caller number three was taken off the phone line and replaced in a matter of seconds.

“Ohhkay Caller number four what do you have to say to our Aussie wonder woman?”

The sound of a party happening in the background blared as the next caller took their time before speaking.

“I don’t have a question I just have a statement… Stop trying to talk Gabriel out of blowing himself up it has nothing to do with you”

Beep beep beep

“Is it just me Jim or did that sound like Rage to you?”

“I believe so but he is gone now so we will never know. Okay last call for the night”

Playing dumb she shrugged her shoulders while running her right hand up and down her arm the air con in this studio was extremely cold.

“Odette I would just like to know who are your top five male and female celebrity crushes? I run a fan site for you and I have so many questions but I really love you and you’re my inspiration and I just want to know if we have the same tastes in like everything… Oh My Gawd I can’t believe I’m talking to you…”

Hmm really for a radio show? The last caller was another female that was talking at a million miles an hour Odette was known to be a faster talker because of her accent but this fan girl was hard to keep up with. Bringing herself into the microphone Odette licked her lips.

“Oh yes Odette please tell us who you would get freaky for?”

Pretending to think Odette clicked her tongue off her white teeth

“well first of all I’d like to say thank you for dedicating your spare time in getting up a fan page for me it’s such an honor. I didn’t realize that I was making such an impact on people’s lives but it’s definitely good to know… and OH MY GOD I can’t believe I’m talking to you I love my Rydernites… and for your efforts and to help you make my fan site the number one fan site out their I’d like to meet you… so I can answer each and every one of your questions.”

“No way!!! That would be all my dreams coming true in one day!”

“Stay on the line and I’ll get your details and we can arrange to meet okay you crazy Rydernite but to answer your questions it’s pretty simple… The five celebrity males NOT Sin City Wrestling related would be Ryan Reynolds, John Cena, Mark Wahlberg, Tom Hardy, Cooper Cronk and Kid Rock oops that’s six oh well as for Females hmm there is only two Sandra Bullock and Trish Stratus I’d die if I ever met them in person!”

“Cooper Who?

Odette just laughed she had forgotten that her American friends would not know who Cooper Cronk is flicking her fringe out of her face Odette spoke up.

“My apologizes Cooper Cronk  wears the number fourteen jersey which just so happens to be my lucky number for Queensland in the State of Origin football game that gets played back home… he kicked the winning field goal on Wednesday from over half way… to put it politely he is a fudging legend!!”

“I’ll have to google him”

Odette just laughed as the caller was cut off the line and Jimmy took back over asking the questions.

“Well Odette we are drawing to a close to your interview but I’d say we should get back to talking about your match this coming Sunday… now we all know that you like to talk and you say some of the most weirdest things in your on air promos so we don’t expect anything less today… so let’s begin… what are your thoughts on Raynin?

Resting on the desk in front of her Odette placed her chin on her folded hands her sight not leaving Jimmy.

“Raynin… Raynin… Raynin the mixed martial arts high flying bombshell from Austin Texas, Hmm my thoughts Jimmy are that the Fallen don’t stand a chance against Dirty Country. Carly and I want this we deserve this… we will keep our Tag team championships around our waists because no one in Sin City Wrestling works together better as a team then us… Bombshells roster or not… we are the poster girls for the tag team divisions in SCW. Carly and I got thrown together we were told to suck it up and get along and as far as I can see… we have done a damn good job at doing so. So Raynin can go on and on and on week after week about how she is going to rip her opponent’s apart… But mark my words Jimmy that will not be the case come Climax Control. She might be brutal, aggressive and have a massive lack of respect for everyone in the company other than her vampire friend Gothika… but I am unpredictable… I will do whatever I have to whatever I need to do to win this match for Dirty Country… eye patch on her eye or not Jimmy she will not see me coming… I will keep the legend known as Raynin on her toes… I will not fall to her... I will not break… I will dominate. I might be the nice girl in Sin City Wrestling but that doesn’t mean I don’t know how to hold my own… Raynin might think that the fallen have the upper hand on Dirty Country… but I guarantee the fallen will come up short…”

Stopping to take a sip of water Jimmy took over the airways

“So what are your thoughts on her partner Gothika then?”

A girly laugh left her lips as she placed her glass back down on the black table taking a deep breath Odette let her Australian accent be heard.

“Gothika the bombshell of darkness the pound and ground fighter that won’t stop until she has sunken her teeth deep into her competition… she’s the bombshell who thinks she is a vampire yet she comes out to the ring wearing tight halter neck shirts that read ‘heart breaker’ or ‘bad girl’ across them… oh I’m really scared. Sharpen your fangs Gothika because I’ve watched Vampire diaries, True Blood and twilight… and with this very legitimate information I will put you out of your eternal misery at Climax Control. Consider Dirty Country the stake that gets driven through your heart… I will personally make sure you don’t get to lay a finger on the bombshell tag team belts because I hold the things that mean most to me very close… and I will guard our championships with my life. I will not be intimidated by a fictional creature of the night… The fallen will once again pick up their skirts and curtsy to the newly crowned champions Dirty Country… mark my words this isn’t fiction heart breaker this is the cold hard truth”

Nodding towards Jimmy she motioned that she was ready for her next question.

“So then we have the second tag team that is in this match the Freakettes… let’s start off with Felony… what do you have to say to the petite blonde?”

“Felony the pocket rocket of the Freakettes… I have three very simple words for you Felony... Don’t tag in! You don’t want to be a part of this… Raynin, Gothika, Carly and I will pin point you for your size… you’re like a fun size mars bar that gets demolished in the first bite. Now I’m all for people proving me wrong but I think this time I’ll be safe to say I told you so… but I must admit I was a fan of you when you and Rock Rose stumbled into SCW… but I have lost all respect for you both when you decided that your connection with the Sin City fans wasn’t a main priority to you. Like I say time and time again I do what I do because of my fans because of the sin city fans… so when you decided to spit in their face you spat in mine too. I don’t take it lightly when someone lets me down… so at Climax Control the things I will do to you will be the ripple effect of your absence towards the fans. Dedication is what got Carly and I our championships and honey you and Rock Rose have no devotion”

Sigh and breathe

“Well that leaves us with your last opponent the biggest one of them all Rock Rose let her have it baby girl”

“Ah yes the delightful Monster of the Freakettes Rock Rose… much the same can be said to you like I just said to Felony but I have something special for you. You see you might have had a past filled with abusing boys and getting arrested but were not in muscle beach anymore… your brute size and your muscles maybe your main selling point Rocky but let me get one thing straight. You might be able to overpower me hell I have no doubt that you could snap me in half if you wanted too but Carly and I will always out smart you… we will out run you we will be faster and I promise I will find a way to bring you to your knees. I will put you on your back and I will show the entire Sin City Wrestling family why I’m the most impulsive high flyer on the bombshell roster. When there is a will there is a way. Don’t think for one minute you have this in the bag because you’re built like a brick shithouse because Carly and I will use your masculinity as your weakness. You might have been used to getting your way at muscle beach but Carly and I don’t like to be disappointed… we like winning so we will continue to win. You should make me worry but trust me Rosie you’ll slip up they all do and that’s when Dirty Country will have you. Thanks for entering Rosie now do us a favor and stay out of our way!”

Taking another long drink of her chilled water Odette rested back into her chair seeming happy with what she was coming out with.

“I guess you have said everything you have wanted to say… but I have to ask any last words?”

“Last words are for those who aren’t coming back and trust me Jimmy Carly and I will always come back harder faster stronger… predict nothing when it comes to Dirty Country! I spent my whole life doing things freestyle and I find that’s what works best! I only have one thing on my mind heading into Climax control and that’s winning… so Carly and I will be getting our hands raised by the end of our match”

“Well there you have it everyone… Odette Ryder is ready for Dirty Country’s first title defense at Climax Control this Sunday… so tune into Sin City Wrestling to see everyone favorite Aussie kick some major ass. It has been a pleasure to have you in the studio today and any time you want to drop on in you know where we are.”

Pouting playfully Odette winked

“Oh trust me I won’t be a stranger”

Jimmy cued for “Blood in my eyes” to play over the radio station as Odette’s microphone was turned off. Taking the headset off she placed it down on the table before getting up from her chair, quickly shaking Jimmy’s hand across the table she leant over to leave a kiss on his cheek before turning on her heels and leaving the room.

**

With her promotional work completed for the week Odette decided to take a stroll to get to know her new second home America. Little did she know she was being followed by two Sin City Wrestling fan girls you know the ones I’m typing about the ones that make One directioners look like saints. Stopping outside the large store window of a Swarovski shop to admire their new range the two fan girls approached Odette. The two were an odd pair the taller one of had long blonde hair big bright blue eyes and was wearing a long flowing summer dress. The shorter one was brunette with dark mysterious brown eyes she was dressed less elegantly then her friend. Seeing their reflection in the glass Odette waited assuming they were going to ask her for a photo and an autograph or something of that nature. Too bad she didn’t decide to keep walking.

“OH MY GOD it’s her… it’s that Australian chick who is like such a slut”

The blonde said with such passion and jealousy in her tone

“Oh you are so right girl!”

The brown hair one just agreed of course she would, Odette just continued to look in the store window choosing to ignore them both.

“I don’t know what stupid little game this twit is playing but she better keep her hands off of Rage, Despayre and Gabriel. You know what I’m like about the seven deadly sins… you know I would do anything to spend a night with any of those three guys… they are so cute and funny and this scrag in front of us thinks she can just waltz on in to Sin City wrestling and flirt with my future husbands? Who the fuck does this bitch think she is? She isn’t anything special… as if Rage or Gab or Despy would even go near her I mean who likes Australians anyways?"

The blonde was having a field day at Odette’s expense but she didn’t move or say anything Odette just stood there and listened while wooing and ahhing over the newest Swarovski crystal hand bag.

“Yeah and if she even thinks about touching my Surf boys I will rip her pretty little face off… like she already has Stoner wrapped around her little finger she doesn’t need to slut her way up to Narly and Radical… and she thinks she is cute making up the world Narlical… bitch I’ve been calling them that for weeks… and what’s her deal with Hawkes… he is eighteen she most likely fucking thirty-five or something. My Jimmy James won’t want to put his hands on a slag like her who has been around the block more times than Paris Hilton... did you see on Twitter she was sad facing Christian trying to get him to do what she wanted… just goes to show that she will try and sleep with anyone to get ahead in the wrestling world.”

The shorted fan girl piped in as the both stood their twirling their hair around their index fingers chewing on gum. Odette took her phone out of her pocket played around with it she was just waiting for the right time to say something.

“Did you know that I heard on one of those dirt sheet websites that she is only friends with Kittie so she can get Jamie and Spike Staggs in bed… she is such a piece of work. She can claim she is just playing nice all she wants but we know what she really wants… she is such a see through little tart.”

“Well I heard that she slept with Hot Stuff Mark Ward to get her wrestling start in SCW why do you think she is climbing the ladder as fast? Damn she must spend a lot of time on her back”

Giggling could be heard as the two young girls high fived each other smirking Odette kept her eye on her Iphone and just took it all in.

“I don’t know what Stoner sees in her anyways Bianca in SCW is so much prettier… and this whole I’m so hardcore gimmick she is playing because she rides motorbikes… it’s not impressing anyone I mean no one cares… speaking of her motocross career I read on the internet that she is living in a house with two guys… case closed she just can’t help herself…”

“Once a slut always a slut that’s what I say”

Odette has just about had enough it took a bit to get Odette mad and right now she was starting to get boarder line. Licking her lips she brought her sunglasses up off her eyes and on top of her head, sliding her IPhone back into her back pocket.

“I bet she is the laughing stock behind closed doors in SCW… the guys most likely have competitions to see who can bed her first. She deserves everything she gets from them I say.”

Turning swiftly on her heels Odette took one step forward towards the two girls and cut in

“You know... I think you’re forgetting to add the fact that I’ve spoken to Frost, Luca, Casey, Shane, Wyatt and Matt Barnes as well… let me guess I had an all nighter with all six of them because I’m just so slutty…  I’m like a dirty little minx that puts my claws into every man I come across… grow the hell up girls”

“Excuse me?”

“You heard me... I didn’t realize that saying hello was the new way of saying take your mother fucking shirt off. Listen here fan girls… who and what I do and who I do it with is none of your business but check your facts before you go labeling me a slut… I can’t help that the green eyed monster is giving you a visit but trust me you’re not impressing anyone... you’re not hurting my feelings either… say what you want about me but read my lips… guess who gets to see your precious future husbands week in week out? Oh that’s right I do. You might think I’m the backstage joke in Sin City Wrestling but the jokes on you… I’m sorry girls but crazy fan girl gimmick won’t bag yourself a SCW wrestler for a future husband”

Licking her lips Odette laughed as the two girls looked on like stunned mullets

“You can’t talk to us like this… I’m going to email Christian and Mark and get you fired”

“Go ahead… I’ll just sweet talk my way out of that too won’t I?”

“So much for you loving all the Sin City Wrestling fans… you’re such a liar”

“I love the fans not the little girls that run around thinking that they have a chance with a wrestler when their personalities match their fake Gucci hand bags”

Looking at the fact bags hanging from their arms Odette smiled.

“But continue to hate me girls… it only makes me stronger”

Without another word said Odette left the shop front and headed off on her journey.

**

59
Supercard Archives / - Friendships and Championships
« on: June 15, 2012, 06:55:48 PM »
 ***

“You only see what your eyes want to see
How can life be what you want it to be
You're frozen
When your heart's not open
You're so consumed with how much you get
You waste your time with hate and regret
You're broken
When your heart's not open”
Frozen By Madonna


***

What is friendship? Odette thought she had made a picture perfect friendship with Brandi, Cookie, Kittie and Carly but it turns out that things really do last longer in photos. It had been an odd week for Odette to say the least she had barely heard from anyone of her friends Brandi was dodging her calls, texts and even some of her twitter messages, Cookie had seemed to disappear off the face of this earth, Kittie had made some slight contact through twitter but ignored Odette’s plea for a sleep over and Carly who Odette thought was steadily becoming her best friend was still finding it a struggle to trust the young Aussie.  Granted that they were all busy preparing for Into the void Odette felt heartbroken like a child that had been promised the world but to be only given a paper back copy of an atlas. Had she done something? Surely not when would Odette ever do something worthy of the silent treatment? What on God’s little green earth could Odette had done to feel the icy wrath of the cold shoulder? Her heart was filled with love and unconditional fondness for these four females but for some reason she felt like the new girl approach was starting to wear paper thin. Maybe it was her bubbliness? Maybe people where just sick to death of seeing her smile? Maybe just maybe people were sick of her being so happy all the time? Jamie Staggs said it best on Twitter is it even possible for Odette Ryder to be in a bad mood? Could Odette even get angry? Maybe this was her downfall? Maybe this is what set her apart from everyone else? Hell maybe this is why people seemed to push Odette away for the entirety of her twenty three years walking the yellow brick road of life? A wise man once said people often shade themselves with apprehension when approached by something or someone they cannot fathom. Trust me John Ryder was never wrong, but was this what Brandi, Cookie, Kittie and Carly were feeling towards Miss Ryder now? Did they not fully understand who she is and what she stands for? Sure Odette could get angry if she wanted to but she chose not to, what was the point of it? It just adds extra wrinkle lines to ones face and for what? What has an angry person achieved that a happy person couldn’t? Her mind was in shambles and she knew there was only one way to fix this and that was just continue on continuing on if Brandi, Cookie, Carly and Kittie were going to like Odette how she loved them than they would have to like her for who she was. They would have to take in all of Odette’s perkiness and her in your face type attitude. Because just like a leopard Odette was sure as shit not changing her spots. Miss Ryder had been called many things in her life a bitch a slut and a try hard just to name a few but she could never be labelled as a fake the things Odette do or say just come naturally totally unscripted and unexpected. Although Odette was currently feeling like a complete mess inside she hoped that this feeling of somewhat rejection and judgement would pass after all she had a massive after party to plan with Carly Athens and the bombshell tag team championships locked in her emerald sights.

***

“We're pulling apart and coming together again and again
We're growing apart but we pull it together
Pull it together, together again”
Never say never by The Fray


***

Callum “You’re so god damn annoying Odette”

Odette’s playful laughter could be heard as she sat beside Callum throwing random pieces of popcorn at his head

“I’m not annoying Callum I’m just excited”

Adjusting her ruffled black mini skirt Odette gave herself the once over as Callum just sat there trying to watch ‘the other guys’ on their big screen television.

Callum “okay well than stop being so excitable I’m trying to watch the movie”

Pouting up to her longest Motocross friend she puffed up her highly teased hair.

“You have seen this movie a million times Cally, pay me some attention”

Pleading with him she could barely sit still her Aussie accent was so strong yet her ladylike twang maybe it sound so teasing.

Callum “Ok fine… why are you so excited?”

Callum gave in way too easy to Odette she definitely had him whipped like butter.

“I have a date tonight”

He gave her that glare that only a protective male figure could give to one of his closet female friends.

Callum “mmm who with?”

Odette loved attention and Callum knew this, he had pin pointed that it all started with Odette being the only daughter hell the only female in the Ryder family while growing up. Well Odette does have a mother but she didn’t really count she was part of the reason why Odette was the way she was.

“Stoner Scott Oliver”

A loud cough noise came from Callum’s throat as he choked on his popcorn and beer; rubbing his right hand on the back of his neck he seemed a little nervous about Odette’s choice in male company.

Callum “the weird spaced out dude you’re currently in a storyline with?”

Nodding as Callum spoke she smiled brightly while watching Mark Wahlberg steam up her screen out of the corner of her eye.

Callum “are you sure this is a good idea Odette?”

“I’m positive this is a good idea Callum”

Mirroring his words Odette just sat there smiling.

Callum “what on earth do you see in him?”

His drawl was so harsh now Odette knew that Callum would fake happiness for her anyways.

“I think he is incredibly smart, funny he seems like a fun loving guy and I’m a fun loving lady… not to mention I find him easy on the eyes”

Callum shoot Odette that look, you know the one I’m talking about when someone says they are a fun loving lady in the same sentence of describing a fun loving date.

“Don’t give me that look Cal, I’m a grown woman I can make my own decisions plus… it’s kind of not technically a date… well at least to Scott’s knowledge anyways”

Her big grin was plastered to her face as Callum looked on confused

Callum “what does that even mean Odette?”

“well long story short I told Oliver that I think it would be a good idea if we hung out one night to get to know each other a little better so when we are making out backstage in front of the cameras it’s not so weird. You know get to know the man behind the sweetest kisses I’ve ever had in my life… well he took the bait and agreed so tonight is the night I get to find out who he really is…”

Callum “so it’s not really a date then Odette it sounds like it could backfire in your face”

He rested his right hand now on her shoulder as Odette just continued to fix up her black shirt and skirt number.

“it won’t Callum it can’t I think I really like him and tonight is the night I get to find out what this is for him”

Callum “that’s easy Odette you said it yourself it’s just a storyline… don’t get yourself all confused over fact and fiction baby girl”

Sigh

“but what if I want more Cal?”

She looked down at the ground as Callum tousled a strand of her brunette hair through his fingertips.

Callum “well than go out tonight have fun… BUT not too much fun if you know what I’m saying and assess the situation from there… But promise me you’ll confess your real reason of this ‘outing’ I don’t think you should be trying to trick Ston… I mean Scott like this”

Her piercing green eyes feel into his

“I was scared that he would say no if I asked him the correct way, plus what if he is married or something? That would be awkward”

Callum “MARRIED you didn’t say anything about him being possibly married? Are you out of your mind Odette?”

“Perhaps I am Callum but…”

Callum “no buts you have to suss that shit out before you even think about letting him know how you feel”

Rolling her eyes she stumbled up off the couch and headed out of the room

Callum “Odette Nicole don’t you walk away from me… “

Taking a step back into the room she looked down at his ripped jean clad body  

“I’m not a home wrecker Callum if Scott is married I’ll drop this I swear… but it would be good to know who I’m kissing week in and week out”

Callum “shouldn’t you be focusing on your big match instead of playing the dating scene?”

Nodding to agree she knew Callum was right he was always right

“I’m heading off now to cut my last promo… than I’m heading out for my date… well um my social gathering of just two people alone in a restaurant, yeah that’s what I’ll call it!”

Callum “just be careful Odette, I don’t want to see you hurt physically or mentally”

“I promise I’ll make it home in one piece”

Callum “let me guess, don’t wait up for you right?”

Winking at him she grabbed her Prada hand bag and walked off out of her house leaving Callum to watch the other guys alone in piece.

***

“You gotta touch the stove
To learn they say
Get burnt and learn that way
You better keep your feelings at bay
Or honey you gonna pay”
Don’t tell me you love me by Kid Rock


***

“Let me keep this short and sweet”

The scene opens up in a busy Las Vegas street; I’ve never been to Vegas so I’m not even going to pretend what the name of it is. Odette is wearing an ultra-short mini black skirt that had random thick white strips zig zagging across it and a super tight v neck plain black ¾ sleeve t-shirt. Her hair like always is out and curled framing her face just nicely. Keeping her focus on the cameraman and she walked forward, she had gone back to her basics and kept it simple.

“Carly Athens and Odette Ryder for the Bombshell Tag Team Titles… enough said… now get out of here”

Shooing the cameraman away she laughed as his voice could he heard from behind the scenes

Cameraman “Odette really?”

“No don’t be silly Billy”

Playfully laughing again she brushed a few strands of her hair out of her line of vision and continued

“Cookie, Cookie, Cookie… come out, come out wherever you are? I don’t understand the sudden silence Cookie babes… two weeks ago at for the build-up for climax control I swear I thought you wanted to capture the tag team gold but yet all I’m met with is this silence? This harsh deafening silence… And Brandi what the hell girl? I have been messaging you, calling you tweeting the hell out of you and yet you only palm me off saying you are hanging out at some mud wrestling orgy that Chris sent you to… where was my invite? Where was my love?”

Odette’s tone was a little lower than normal she seemed a little upset

“I don’t know what’s going on anymore I feel like you two are hiding something from me, like you’re scheming something behind my back. Have I done something wrong? Because I’m starting to feel like maybe just maybe when we all said we would put our friendships to the side until after Into the Void is starting to come in hard.”

She continued to walk not taking any notice as the busy people of Vegas weaved in and out around her.

“I don’t know what I can say or do but Cookie and Brandi please hear me out when I say this… yes we have to face each other at Into the Void and yes we have to put our hands on each other and yes we have to fight tooth and nail to get our hands on the bombshell tag team titles. But win or lose I will always be here for you both, If you both win and walk out of the Earl Wilson stadium I will be your biggest fan. No one will be more proud to stand up and clap on the party girls than me. Nonetheless if Carly and I walk out of Into the Void as the tag team champions you also have my word that I will not rub our victory in your faces.”

Licking her lips she played with her hair some more while walking seemingly to nowhere in particular.

“I honestly can’t wait for this to be all said and done because it’s draining, I hate this…”

She kept her focus on the ground as she walked listening to the soft clicks her Steve Madden’s made as they hit the pavement.

“I hate the fact that things are different between all four of us, I mean even my own tag team partner is still asking herself if I’m going to screw this up for Dirty Country or if I’m going to screw this up for her. What does a girl have to do around here to catch a break?”

Sigh

“All this negativity leads me with no other option… Once again I’m going to have to prove myself”

Double sigh

“And prove myself I will… Although I’m heading into a tag team match I’m not going to change my ways I will do whatever it takes to get the job done because ultimately it’s not about me and what I’m feeling, it’s not about the pain of not knowing what is happening right now with my friendship with Brandi and Cookie. It’s about you the fans of Sin City Wrestling and I will guaran-damn-tee that I will put on the greatest show of my life, I will fight for you each and every week and I promise to give you everything you want and more”

Looking up she had that Ryder sparkle in her eyes

“You see it would be fantastic to walk out of the match as one half of the bombshell tag team champions but it’s going to be more rewarding seeing the smiles and excitement on each and every one of my rydernites faces. I aim to please and come Into the Void I’m going to be the biggest pleasure deliverer out there.”

Did Odette really just say that? No wonder why people call her a tease

“I will not stop until everyone is satisfied until I’m satisfied that I have put on the most A grade match I can for my wrestling career so far.”

Coming to a stop outside of a dimly lit restaurant Odette walked up to the building and rested up on it.

“For me Into the Void is my platform to raise me to greater heights and I’m glad that you the fans have the chance to witness it.”

Looking into the window of the fairly busy restaurant her eyes fall on a certain someone getting a smile to creep across her face.

“Carly if we lose we lose but if we win we’ll party it up like its 1999”

Turning back to look at the camera Odette seemed a lot happier

“Cookie and Brandi I will see you in the ring but I warn you both please don’t expect anything less than the best of me… but if you will excuse me I have some business to attend to”

Winking at the camera Odette turned and adjusted her outfit using the reflection from the window as a mirror. Not wasting anymore time Odette opened the big glass door and entered the restaurant as the scene went black.

***

“Want you to take me like a thief in the night
Hold me like a pillow, make me feel right
Baby I'll tell you all my secrets that I'm keepin', you can come inside
And when you enter, you ain't leavin', be my prisoner for the night”
Only girl by Rhianna


***

“No way tells me you didn’t just say that?”

Odette was sitting across the table from Scott Oliver

Scott “I’m telling you that’s what happened, no lies… promise”

Leaning down on the table with her elbows Odette had that tell me more look in her eyes, she was enjoying her time with Scott Oliver and by the looks of things he seemed to be enjoying himself as well. A few empty glasses and plates were on the table it was obvious that they had both been there for a while talking.

“So tell me Oliver is there a lady in your life?”

Licking her lips her plan was in motion

Scott “No time for love, Dr. Jones”

Scott shook his head somewhat in a daze as Odette smiled shyly and rested back into her chair.

“Tell me a bit about yourself?”

Scott “what would you like to know?”

How about everything Odette thought to herself but maintained her composure. Pretending to be thinking of some questions she let a bit of silence take over before continuing

“Where is your favourite place to eat?”

Scott “I love Taco Bell when I’m baked”

“Favourite colour?”

Scott “is there anything better than green?”

Odette nodded her head to agree she loved to colour green but I think what Scott was getting at was completely different.

“Sport?”

This is starting to sound like one of those bad dating site questionnaires

Scott “Bowling, get it BOWL-ing”

The two shared and laugh as Odette shuffled forward on her chair once more looking directly into Scott’s eyes she felt somewhat at peace there.

“Last one I swear… what are some of your favourite things?”

Scott pondered over that question for a while as he crept forward in his chair to rest his elbows on the table. Resting his chin on his balled up fist Odette waited patiently

Scott “Sticky Icky, Maui Wowie and Afghani Orange”

Rolling her eyes playfully Odette just smiled Scott Oliver in real life seemed to be exactly how he was on television. Adjusting his Gray beanie on his head he has goofy smile on his face.

“Don’t you want to know anything about me?”

Scott “I’m a reporter… I know everything about you”

“Everything?”

Scott “Yeah when Hot Stuff told us he had signed a bombshell from down under… a few of the guys and I Googled you and…”

Scott was stopped midsentence by Odette’s slightly buzzed Australian accent

“Let me guess you like my beach pictures right?”

Scott “Beach Pictures?”

Scott looked very confused by what Odette was implying so she knew that A ) he hadn’t seen the pictures or B ) he was really good at covering up or C ) he had seen the pictures but had forgotten them.

“Never mind”

Laughing lightly Odette and Scott continued on with their conversation. She felt so at ease when she was around Scott like she could really be herself and not be judged but it also didn’t worry her that she seemed to do all of the talking while Oliver did most of the listening. Another hour or so passed and the staff in the restaurant were pretty much showing Odette and Scott the exit cues. Turning off the radio, stacking up chairs around them clearing all the tables just to name a few, taking the hint they both stood up and exited the small little building that was covered in a thick haze of smoke. Now both standing out in the fresh Vegas air Odette finally got a good look at Scott he was nicely dressed for a typical stoner, a long pair of jeans with a soft bluey-gray shirt with Zoo York written on it with a matching beanie pulled down over his forehead basically just resting shy of his eyes. Scott rested up against the brick wall of the building as Odette stood in front of him pulling her cheeky skirt down just a tad she couldn’t help but notice Oliver steal a quick peek.

“Thanks for tonight I had a really good time”

Taking a step closer to Scott she rested the palms of her hands up against his chest, Scott just looked down into her captivating green eyes not knowing what to say or do.

“Have you got a busy night planned for Into the Void?”

Her tone was a bit more rushed than normal was Odette worried about what doing? Normally she didn’t allow herself to be so casual around guys on their first date oops I mean outing.

Scott “busy very busy”

Why where his short answers to her questions making her feel like she wanted more? Odette normally hated short responses

“Too busy for a last minute meeting in Misty’s locker room?”

Ah that’s right she was tipsy that’s why she was being so cool like a cucumber around Scott the last few words that spilled from her mouth were slightly teasing

Scott “Never too busy for that”

He winked down towards her as Odette inched herself in closer to Scott, with her body basically pressed up against his the shy Country girl from Queensland Australia was nowhere to be seen. She had been replaced by an almost drunk Odette who was mixing up their real lives and their on camera lives but Scott was playing along nicely.

“Well I guess it’s time to say goodnight”

And without wasting any more time Odette’s was standing up on her tippy toes and her lips were pressed against his. Keeping her hands on his chest she felt his hands come up and rest slightly on each side of her face instantly giving her permission to deepen the embrace. After breaking away a few moments later Odette opened her eyes to look deeply into Scott’s but a sudden rush of realisation of what just happened hit them both. Backing away slowly Odette ran her right hand through her hair as her left hand was now up resting in the back of her neck. Scott was confused what on earth just happened here?

“Goodnight”

Deciding to play it cool before walking off Odette thanked Scott again for a fun night before waving and walking off. Her right hand now came up to her lips as she pulled on her bottom one smiling brightly. Turning around to do the cheeky look over one shoulder she saw Scott was still standing up against the building where she had left him, noticing she was looking in his direction he waved at her. These two now had a lot of things to think about but first Odette should be thinking about getting her hands on those tag team titles and sorting out her issues with Cookie, Brandi and even Carly.  

***

60
Supercard Archives / - There is no place like home
« on: June 08, 2012, 01:21:15 AM »
 “It feels like home to me, it feels like home to me
It feels like I'm all the way back where I come from
It feels like home to me, it feels like home to me
It feels like I'm all the way back where I belong”
Feels like Home by Chantel Kreviazuk


***

There’s no place like home… there’s no place like home… there’s no place like home and home is finally where Odette had found herself. After a long and painful 22 hour flight and a four hour and forty-six minute drive home the feeling of her head hitting the familiar pillow brought an over exaggerated smile across her face. She was home at last, pulling the thick warm doona up over her bare shoulders Odette snuggled herself into her own bed. Sure she had a house in City of Sin that she had grown to love and adore, but nothing on this earth felt as good as the feeling of her own nest egg. Letting out a deep breath Odette felt cleansed her mind for was clear of all thoughts, her body was now completely at ease her sense of belonging had been fulfilled. She was now at peace with herself, all of the excitement, the nervousness the fear, the anger, the doubt and the pain had been washed entirely away. Taking one last deep sigh her eyes closed and she was still for the first time in months she was truly asleep.

***

“Cowgirls don't cry
Ride, baby, ride
Lessons of life are going to show you in time
Soon enough you’re gonna know why
It's gonna hurt every now and then
If you fall get back on again
Cowgirls don't cry”
Cow girls don’t cry – Brooks and Dunn


“What do you mean your cattle got out again?”

Her voice was filled with anger.

“I understand what a break out is Nicolas, when will you ever learn to fix your fences?”

What an idiot she thought to herself as she continued to grip the white telephone up to her ear, a sigh left her parted lips as this was not how she envisioned her first day at home.

“I’ll Rally the troops but this is the last time Nicolas I can promise you, the next time your cattle step foot onto Ryder Country I’ll personally make sure they get tagged as Ryder Cattle you understand me?”

A long pause she was initiated fiddling with the phone cord between her fingers a soft smirk crossed her face.

“I’ve warned you plenty of times Nico this time it’s a guarantee”

Toying with the obviously distressed gentleman on the other end of the phone Odette lightly chuckled.

“Quit your bitchin’ or I won’t bother to help you… you truly are the thorn in my side Nicolas. Do you want to do this on bike or horse?”

Please say bike, please say bike, please say bike. Odette was craving the feeling of a throaty engine between her thighs… wait what?

“Okay fine, I’ll saddle up Princess… so much for macho cowboy”

Sadness filled her heart she really wanted to be back on her original Honda CRF 250.

“Of course I know how to ride a horse you Galah, just let me brush my teeth and change my clothes and I’ll be there”

The voice on the other end of the phone was a rushed mumble

“I assure you Nicolas it would not be sensible of me to ride a horse in my dressing gown you’re just going to have to wait”

Some more rushed mumbling was heard as Odette playfully tugged on the phone cord she was going to let Nicolas sweat over this.

“Nico don’t give yourself a heart attack, I’ll be like five to ten minutes promise”

More like thirty Odette whispered to herself

“I didn’t say anything… look are we going to do this thing or not? Because the more you’re telling me how important this is the more time you’re wastin’”

Odette placed the phone gently back down on the hook and took off at the speed of lightning to go get ready. She was eager to get back to nature and take in the sights of her massive back yard all 89 acres of it. After a quick shower, doing her hair, makeup and getting dressed Odette bounded down the three steps inside her massive glass house. Scooting across the shiny timber floor with her socks she slid past her kitchen finally making it to the front door. Gripping on to the door handle Odette swung her massive door open just as she was about to take a step outside into the fresh air Ms Rocky Mountains appeared from behind the wooden door startling Miss Ryder.

“Holy cow where the hell did you come from?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “Hello to you to Odette”

With her hands over her heart Odette playfully faked a ‘heart attack’ as she looked Rocky up and down.

“What on earth are you doing here?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “well Mark and Christian asked me to come out to your um… well oasis out here in the middle of nowhere to track down and get the real scoop on who the real Odette Nicole Ryder is?”

Running her right hand through her long brown hair Odette smirked her eyes scanned down Rocky’s body, she was dressed in long pair of ripped jeans and a blue flannelette t-shirt that was tied up in a bow neatly under her breasts.

“Ah Mark’s checking up on me I assume, worried that I would return home and then not make it back in time for Into the Void…. Smart man”

Joking with Rocky Odette out stretched her hands and took the big black suitcase that was beside Ms Mountains, pulling it inside her house she left it at the front door.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “I hope you don’t mind that I’ll be staying out here? Your choice of living arrangements is at least three hours away from the closest Bed and breakfast”

“I don’t mind at all Rocky feel free to make yourself at home, although sorry to cut right to the chase but do you by any chance know how to ride a horse?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “of course I do Odette why do you ask?”

A cheeky grin danced on the lips of Odette as she stepped out of her house once more and shut the door behind her. Reaching up to the hat rack that was drilled into the brick wall behind her Odette grabbed two straw cowboy hats.

“Well if you want to know who the real O N R is you’re going to have to keep up, it isn’t all sunshine and lolly pops when I’m home Rocky there is always work to be done”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “I see and what are we doing this morning?”

Placing her straw cowboy hat on top of her head Odette laughed and licked her glossy lips.

“Well this morning we get the joy of rounding up my neighbours cattle and getting them off my land”

Placing the extra hat on top of Rocky’s head Odette watched as Rocky adjusted it to fit on her head right as she slid her feet into a pair of white leather riding boots.

“Well now you really do look the part don’t you?”

Miss Ryder jumped down off her front deck area and started to walk off. Rocky had no other choice but to follow quickly adjusting her jeans as she lightly jogged to catch up with Odette. Pulling out from her back pocket a tiny video recorder no bigger than a digital camera Miss Rocky Mountains had defiantly come here for business and not for pleasure.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “Odette why on earth do you choose to live here? Of all places you’re in the middle of nowhere surrounded by nothing there is literally no one around for miles on end…”

Stopping dead in her tracks Odette lifted her right hand up to signal Rocky to stop walking and talking.

“You hear that Rocky?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “I can’t hear anything Odette”

Rocky was looking around she seemed on edge like she was in movie and they were trapped out in the middle of nowhere and some one hears a noise than someone gets eaten or something a little like that.

“It’s silence complete utter silence… all I can hear is the wind, the soft sounds of animals far off into the distance and the soft humming of tractors roaring to life in the fields. Take a look around Rocky what do you see? There is nothing but endless rolling hills covered in luscious green grass, cows, sheep, horses and a bright clear blue sky… why wouldn’t you want to live here? Why wouldn’t you want to own a bit of land you can escape on?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “I guess it has a rustic charm about it”

Walking off again Odette headed off towards the big brown barn

“It has more that rustic charm Rocky this is my home I was born and raised here when my family wasn’t off travelling America to fulfil my two brothers’ motocross dreams. There is nothing in this world that means more to me than this”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “speaking of your family where are they now?”

Placing her hands inside her back pockets of her black skinny jeans Odette continued to walk with Rocky now by her side.

“My family are still here in Oz my parents own a winery in the hunter valley so that’s where they live now, Tristan and his wife live at least 20 clicks down the highway and Rhys lives in Western Australia working in the whole mining boom crap that seems to be taking over this nation.”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “so do you just rent this off your parents or?”

“I own it ever square inch of it and no it wasn’t some family hand me down, when I use to ride motocross for a living I won a few chick tournaments got a few sponsorships did a spread for the Australian Version of playboy… worked hard played harder and got enough coin underneath my belt to hand to my parents where they were tossing and turning if they should sell the joint and trust me I didn’t get no family discount either”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “how many motocross events did you exactly win?”

“About 80 give or take no big deal really I have been racing since I was five”

Looking to her right up at Rocky Odette couldn’t help but laugh as Rocky was shooing away flies with both of her hands.

“You’ll get used to them or if not your Aussie salute will be perfected by the time you go to leave”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “I don’t think I’ll ever get used to them”

Laughing at her again Odette and Rocky had finally reached the barn; not wasting any more time Odette took a set of keys out of her front pocket and jingled them around in her hand. Finally finding the key she was after she slid it into the padlock and opened it. Hooking the padlock into a hole on the side of the timber shed Odette pushed the two big barn doors open. Rocky’s eyes widened as the doors were slowly opened as two big horses stood ready and waiting at the entrance, approaching them with caution Rocky followed Odette’s instructions.  

Ms Rocky Mountains – “please don’t tell me you keep them locked up while you’re away?”

Screwing her nose up at Rocky’s question Odette got a bit on the defensive as she placed the reins on both of the horses as Rocky just admired at how well looked after they looked.

“Of course not… there was a monstrous storm last night and these two my dear are just whipper snappers so they would have bolted for the hills at the sound of cracking thunder.”

Nodding her head Rocky seemed to understand what was coming out of Odette’s mouth.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “shot gun the black one”

Raising an eyebrow at Rocky she couldn’t help but to giggle

“As you wish you’ll have to watch him tho Frog here can get a little bit jumpy”

Patting the big black horse down that was in front of her Odette rested her forehead on his nose, scratching behind his ears. Motioning for Rocky to come over and introduce herself to Frog Odette backed away slowly as Rocky timidly stroked Frog’s nose. Walking over to the bigger honey tanned horse Odette lightly patted him before jumping up and lifting herself on to him. Now sitting up on top of the larger horse Odette whistled over to Rocky, while reaching over towards the side of the barn and grabbing two stock whips tossing one of them over to Rocky.

“we doin’ this today or not?”

Insert trademark cheeky grin here from Odette as Rocky caught the whip in her right hand.

“There are some wine barrels over there if you need assistance getting up?”

Rocky smirked and wasted very little time in jumping up and sliding onto Frog’s back, getting herself positioned on him correctly she held on to the leather reins. Odette watched on amused Rocky appeared to have done this before.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “so if my horse is called frog what’s his name?”

Pointing over towards the horse Odette was on she bit down on her bottom lip.

“Flicker”

Ms Rocky Mountains –“really?”

“No I’m just shitting with you; it’s Trigger… because when you’re riding him you instantly get nervous like your finger is on a trigger”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “how long have you had these horses for?”

“About six months we found them, their called Australian Brumbies… pretty sick when we took them in so we fed them up treated their wounds and they never really wanted to leave after that”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “aren’t brumbies just wild untameable horses?”

Nodding her head Odette smiled down towards Rocky

“You better hold on Ms Mountains because this is going to turn very man from the Snowy River”

Rocky Mountains seemed confused by Odette’s last statement, checking her pockets to make sure she had her recorder Rocky signalled to Odette she was ready to go.

“Just out of curiosity why did they send you all the way to Aussie Land and not Scott?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “Mark and Christian seem to think that if Scott came down under than well…”

“He’d go down underah?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “to put it politely if that’s what you want to call it than yes…”

Adjusting her straw cowboy hat Odette just laughed and rolled her tongue off her white teeth

“Figures”

Gently but firmly Odette tapped her right foot into the side of Trigger and clicked her tongue off her teeth getting his attention, tugging up on his reins Odette gently tapped his body once more with her foot and off they went like a bull at a gate. Rocky looked on for a brief moment before following suit.

***

“I will not Bow, I will not break
I will shut the world away
I will not fall, I will not fade
I will take your breath away”
I will not Bow by Breaking Benjamin


***

Opening back up we find Odette and Rocky sitting reclined lawn chairs underneath the awning from Odette’s rectangle glass house. The two bombshells had a cold drink in their hands as they both looked out over the valleys a late afternoon storm was brewing near the horizon. Looking over towards Rocky Odette smiled although she didn’t know Rocky from a bar of soap she felt like she could be herself around her, raising her empty right hand up and over the back of the chair she sunk into it deeply. She was now sporting a pair of black short shorts made of denim and a skin tight Kid Rock t-shirt, her long unmanageable hair was out and tangled blowing in the heated Queensland breeze. Rocky sipped on her drink as she watched the storm roll in her water in one hand but her recorder in the other, she was decked out in a short summery yellow dress even though it was winter in Australia it was still warm enough to get away with summer clothing. Rocky Mountains turned to face Odette and hit record button on her video recorder.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “so Odette what are your thoughts about the upcoming super card Into the Void?”

Odette knew that it was only a matter of time before her train of thought would be derailed by Rocky, she wasn’t mad she understood that Ms Mountains’ indeed had a job to do.

“I think that the Sin City Wrestling fans are in for a real treat and one hell of a ride”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “I can’t disagree with you there, but more importantly how are you feeling going into the biggest match of your career so far?”

Odette hadn’t stopped since last Climax Control to think about the fact that her match at Into the Void would be the biggest in her little wrestling life yet.

“Nervous yet excited… it’s a huge deal for me Rocky not only is it my debut match on a super card, it’s also my first championship opportunity but it’s also my biggest match to date since becoming a professional wrestler. There are so many feelings that are swimming around in my head right not it’s hard to put my finger on just one. I’m just very glad and thankful that I have Carly Athens by my side to help me through this whirlwind journey”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “did you ever think that Carly and you would find yourself in the finals?”

Taking a sip from her chilled water Odette looked back over at the storm that was approaching before turning her attention back on Rocky.

“Expect the unexpected that’s what I’ve always been told, I don’t think many people gave Carly and I a chance when this tournament first came to light but now look at us. Dirty Country is in the finals baybay”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “Dirty Country I like it, how did you come up with that?”

Smiling wildly Odette wasted no time in responding

“Well I’m dirty and she’s country”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “Dirty?”

“Apparently so… Kittie, Brandi, Cookie and Carly often tell me the words that come out of my mouth are filthy. But I believe I’m dirty because of my love of dirt bike riding and the outdoors. Of course we are going to get lame arse remarks about having the word dirty in our tag team name but none of that will matter when Carly and I are holding the gold come Into the void”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “How are you and Carly functioning as a team?”

“At the beginning we didn’t know each other and to be completely honest with you Carly and I are still getting to know each other were still getting understand what we are like and how we should conduct ourselves in the ring. Don’t forget that Carly and I roughly started out in Sin City Wrestling at the same time we have about the same experience in the ring but as far as functioning together as a team I think we are nailing it so far, Carly lets me be me and I let her be herself there is no power struggle for dominance in our team there is no immature battle of who is the best it’s just two country girls havin’ a laugh and kickin’ some arse”

Bringing the glass of water to her lips once more Odette waited on for her next question.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “how are you feeling about having to face Brandi and Cookie?”

Odette knew this was going to come up and she hated it, lowering her head she continued on.

“It’s a bitch… I love Cookie and I love Brandi there isn’t a thing in this world I wouldn’t do for them and they are the type of girls that would give you the shirts of their backs if you were in a time of need. I understand that this is business and that it was only a matter of time before I would have to face them in some type of form, but to have to face them at Into the Void and for the tag team championships I think Carly and I have stumbled ourselves into a David and Goliath type of battle.”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “How so?”

“Well look how well Cookie and Brandi work together as a team they are smart, funny, speedy as hell, powerful athletic women that do whatever it takes to win their matches and keep the fans happy. Brandi and Cookie are rough as guts type of fighters who will use their power to their advantage not only that but have you seen how tall Cookie is?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “most people when they comment on Cookie they don’t talk about her height… they talk about her wei…”

Odette cut her off with a raised index finger and her strong Australian accent

“Let me guess her weight? Well I’m not like the other bombshells Rocky. I can appreciate a good girl with a big heart and an even bigger personality. I’m not going to sit here and bad mouth Cookie on her appearance or mock her I love Cookie for who she is and what she stands for”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “I’m sorry Odette I didn’t mean it to sound like I was insulting Cookie”

Running her free hand through her tangled mess she called hair Odette was trying to remain focused.

“I’m just sick to death of hearing people say that Cookie isn’t a threat because of her size, Cookie in my eyes is the biggest threat in this match.”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “pun intended?”

Odette just flashed her green eyes up at Rocky and continued she seemed a little cranky.

“Anyways at any time Cookie could easily stop me dead in my tracks pick me up shake me like a rag doll and slam me to the ground and what can I do about it? Nothing absolutely nothing… Carly and I will just have to play it smart when it comes to Into the Void”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “how do you plan on doing that?”

“Well Rocky a true tag team never gives out it tactics all I’m going to say is that our match could quite possibly steal the show in terms of the Bombshell matches, so the bombshell championship is up for grabs on the night? Trust me when I say that Brandi, Cookie, Carly and I are going to put on such a show will have the crowd on their feet the whole damn time this isn’t a promise it’s a guarantee”

Laughing lightly she seemed to have lost her hint of anger.

“Even though we are all friends our match at Into the Void is going to have more thrills and spills in it than a demolition derby. Brandi and Cookie aren’t going to take it easy on Carly and myself and I’m grateful for that I want them at their best and I have a feeling Carly and I are going to get them at their very best… you see everyone wants a piece of gold Rocky and for me to get to a championship reign without losing one match in my Sin City Wrestling career will be an honour”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “aren’t you the slightest bit worried that you are the only highflyer in this match? Carly is at least a brawler and will be able to somewhat predict what Brandi and Cookie might be thinking”

“If you're implying that I might be the weak link in Dirty Country coming into the super card I’m highly offended. So what I might not be a brawler Rocky? All that matter is that I’ll be up in Brandi and Cookie’s face, getting all up in their business and hopefully showing these brawlers a thing or two about how to fly.”

Pushing the fly away strands of hair out of her face Odette’s green eyes were fixed on Rocky’s she knew Rocky was just doing her job, she was damn good at it too. Odette just hated being seen as the weakling in dirty country. She could stand being called a rookie or an underdog but she hated being called weak she had been through too much in her life to be considered weak.

Ms Rocky Mountains –“Other people are whispering that your focus will not be on the match come the super card not only because you have to face Brandi and Cookie but because you seem to have given a certain backstage reporter your full attention…”

“Is that a question or a statement Rocky?”

Sigh

“My relationship with Mr Oliver is no one’s business other than mine and Scott’s. If someone is going to slander me saying that my focus isn’t on the match they need to take a good hard look at themselves, if anything Scott is the extra motivation that I need going into this match because all know that when I win Scott wins too”

Winking towards Rocky’s video camera Odette played with the bottom of her top and Rocky adjusted her seating and fixed up her dress that was riding high up her thighs.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “is there anything else you would like to add before that storm rolls right it?”

A crack of thunder echoed throughout Ryder Country almost like it was on cue, Odette just sat there peacefully as the wind picked up around them.

“I have plenty to add starting with Cookie, Cookie I can promise you diva that I will not go easy on you sure your demeanour your performance and the way you handle yourself inside and outside of the ring sometimes shocks the living daylights out of me. I give you my word that I will bring my very best to Into The Void like you would want me to. But if you think for one moment you’re going to back that juicy caboose up and attempt to Pie face me you have another thing coming, I mean I love you girl but I will simply not let it happen. You have steadily become one of my closest friends here in SCW so you know I’m going to enjoy watching yourself and Brandi take on Carly and myself after all I’m a fan of the Party girls and I’m still waiting on getting my party girl colours. I want you to know I will not under estimate you and you have my full attention come the super card but as much as you frighten the complete stuffing out of me I will not back down I will not give up and I will not stop until Carly and I are holding those belts up high above our heads”

Licking her lips Odette continued as flashes of lightning decorated the night sky and thunder rolled through the hills of her farm.

“Brandi, Brandi, Brandi where do I begin? This all started with you offering to take me out for drinks after the show and drowning me in shots I love you girl even though my liver tells me your bad news and to stay away. Don’t think for one minute I have missed you out or that I’m not worried about what you will do to me because I am, I’ve seen the way you handle yourself in the ring and I’m very excited about being able to face you sure it’s not one on one but nevertheless. I know from the deepest parts of my body that you are going to bring it at Into the Void and dominate this match like no other. You want the gold but so do I and if it means that we the sisters of shots have to put our friendship on hold for one match then so be it. But when it’s all said and done and IF you and Cookie get your hands raised in victory I’ll be standing up clapping you on. But like I said to Cookie if you even think about putting your weapons of mass destruction on my face and try to use them as ear warmers… well let me just tell you I have one hell of a surprise in store for you baby girl and trust me I think everyone is going to want to see this. I’m going to do everything in my power to stay out of that predicament though”

Another round of lightning and thunder cracked over the Odette’s glass house but she still didn’t seem disturbed, Rocky Mountains on the other hand was looking around noticing how dark it had gotten. The breeze was picking up and the wind chimes along the patio were moving freely giving a soft tone almost to the promotional.

“Now last but definitely not least my beautiful tag team partner Carly Athens. I want you to know that I will do whatever I can to keep us in this competition; I know people might be questioning my loyalty as we head into another match with some of my closest friends, but you have my word that my loyalty lies with you and winning those damn tag team titles. If we could start this from scratch and pick our tag team partners I would have still begged and pleaded to get you. As we enter Into the Void and continue along our path to hopefully capturing the gold the closer we will get and the tighter our bond will grow. Consider this Carly we are now in a type of partnership that in the wrestling world is almost the same as a marital bond so I just want you to know that I respect you and will do anything to make sure you are happy, I mean happy wife happy life right? As of tonight you have my word that up until Into the Void I will only focus on training and preparing myself for the super card because I do not want to disappoint anyone, not you, not Brandi or Cookie, not myself and definitely not the fans. As of tonight there will only be one thing on my mind and that is…”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “Smokin’ Stoner?”

Odette laughed like a little school girl before regaining her composure that had just been caught singing out loud to the backstreet boys, even the sound of his nickname made her blush.

“Let me finish please Ms Mountains… now where was I? As of tonight there will only be one thing on my mind and that is capturing the Bombshell tag team championships with my best friend Carly Athens. No matter how many times Brandi or Cookie push me down or think that they have me beaten I will get back up again I will not take no for an answer I will not accept anything less than victory. Carly and I deserve this, we need this so mark my words Rocky we’re going to get this I don’t know how, I don’t know when but come Into the Void there will be an opening and Carly or I will embrace it and we till topple the party girls”

An almighty crack of thunder roared as Rocky Mountains switched off her video camera; the sound of rain hitting a tin roof was heard as she got up off her chair and went to walk towards the front door.

***

“Caught in the eye of a storm
Did the heavens just open and fall?
We are caught in the eye of a storm”
Caught in the eye of a storm by Bullet for my Valentine


***

Ms Rocky Mountains – “are you coming inside Odette? We are going to get soaked out here in a minute…”

Waving Rocky off with her right hand Odette sat there with her eye glued to the storm that was now above them, she loved watching the lightning and listening to the thunder it brought her odd satisfaction. Licking her lips her body was covered in Goosebumps as the wind and the rain sprinkled onto her tanned skin, she felt at ease yet so alive.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “I think you should really come inside Mark and Christian don’t want you to get a cold before heading into the super card”

Closing her eyes she sighed before rocking herself up and out of her wooden chair.

“I guess your right… now what do you feel like for dinner?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “anything your cooking sweet heart, I have a promo to finish editing so we can get it up and running for you”

“Don’t forget to give the boss man a call and let them know I’m coming back”

Odette just smirked as Rocky nodded her head as if to say ‘yeah yeah’

“What you can’t tell me you don’t love it here? And you that your excited about going home tomorrow? Because I know it would be a lie”

Following Rocky into her house Odette looked back at the storm once more soaking it all in it was going to be a wild one, as she turned around to look at Rocky a deafening crack of thunder rolled causing Ms Mountains, to jump from her skin.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “are you sure we are safe here? I mean your house is literally made of glass”

“We will be fine I’ve seen worse but tonight’s storm does look like a good one”

As another lashing of thunder and lightning echoed throughout Odette’s house and Rocky jumped again causing Odette to laugh

“Are you going to be right tonight honey? Or do we need to share a bed?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “What is your deal do you have a thing for reporters or something?”

Licking her lips Rocky pouted at Odette

“Just the male one sorry Rocky no cuddling for you tonight”

She really did turn everything people spoke about into naughty talk; winking at Rocky they shared a laugh.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “that’s not what I was implying”

“sure, sure”

Odette was joking the fact her tongue was being poked out of her mouth was a good sign of it, Rocky just shook her head and laughed as the two bombshells walked into the kitchen.

Ms Rocky Mountains – “you do know if you’re interested in Stoner in real life all you have to do is ask me and I’ll put in a good word for you?”

“Do you eat chicken?”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “don’t ignore me; I’m trying to help you”

“I don’t need help with my sex life Mountains, I’m a big girl I’ll cope”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “okay but if you change your mind I have his number”

Showing Odette Scott Oliver’s number on the screen of her IPhone Rocky smiled brightly. Odette took out her IPhone and fumbled around with it for a few seconds before showing Rocky Mountains the screen

“And lookie here so do I, so if I did want to act upon any feelings I supposedly have I’m more than sure I would”

Ms Rocky Mountains – “you’re so mysterious”

Walking off Odette had dinner on her mind while Rocky had a promo to get up and running for the avid Sin City Wrestling fans, looking at Scott’s name on her phone once more she smiled. Flicking off his name Odette quickly sent a group message to Brandi, Cookie and Carly

Promo is about to go up bitches just a heads up that I love you and whatever is said is just business =) I’ll see your mugs in 48 hours so we can party like there is no tomorrow xoxo O Ryder

Quickly checking her twitter Odette laughed at a few tweets and sent one to Scott Oliver and one to Kittie before retreating into her walk in pantry.

Pages: 1 2 [3] 4